|
The Fourth Angel
The Time Has Come
Download
the Fourth Angel book
Go to Table
of Contents
Go to Summaries
(Four different summaries covering this book from similar but different
views.)
Continue on down to start of book by clicking
here.
Top
To
all those who are
wondering
what is happening
and how things will end up in this world.
Here are some answers to some of those questions.
Top
Title Page
The
Three Angels Messages
Revelation 14:6-12
And I saw another angel fly in the midst of
heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them
that dwell on the earth…Revelation
14:6
The Fourth Angel
The Time Has Come
And after these things I saw another angel come down
from heaven,
having great power; and the earth was lightened with his
glory.
Revelation 18:1
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
Come out of her, my people, that ye
be not partakers of her sins,
and that ye receive not of her plagues.
Revelation 18:4
The prophecies in the eighteenth of Revelation
will soon be fulfilled. During the proclamation of the third angel's
message, "another angel" is to "come down from
heaven, having great power;" and the earth is to be
"lightened with his glory."
Review and Herald, October 13,
1904
Copyright © 2017 by Gary
Martin
return
"In the annals of human history, the growth of
nations, the rise and fall of empires, appear as if dependent on the
will and prowess of man; the shaping of events seems, to a great degree,
to be determined by his power, ambition, or caprice. But in
the word of God the curtain is drawn aside,
and we behold, above, behind, and through all the play and counterplay
of human interest and power and passions, the agencies of the
All-merciful One, silently,
patiently
working out the counsels of His own will."
Prophets and Kings, page 499.4
Think in terms of victory,
not fear of the enemy.
"For God hath not given us the spirit of fear;
but of power,
and of love,
and of a sound mind."
2 Timothy 1:7
"I can do all
things through
Christ which strengtheneth me." Philippians
4:13
All things means ALL things. That is all
things that are within my scope of capability.
Am I capable of resisting
temptations? Absolutely.
Christ came to "…save his people from their sins."
Matthew 1:21
Top
Note on
script size, coloring, and brackets
The changes in different script, script size, coloring,
and enclosures in brackets [] is the choice of this author to emphasize or
in the case of brackets to clarify. Quotes from the Bible are from the
King James Version of the Bible. Unless otherwise noted bracketed
information in the Bible or Ellen Whites quotes are this authors. There
are some bracketed information that is not from this author and will be
noted as such. There are some scripture references that are included in
quotes by Ellen White.
Top
Immediate
Explanation of my writing of this book
I make no apology for my writing of this book at this time
in this worlds history when we are on the brink of the finishing of God’s
work on this earth and the coming of Jesus Christ in the clouds of heaven
that follows that work.
I know I repeat myself with both Scripture and the
writings of Ellen G. White throughout the book in different sections of
this book. I do this purposely to show the interrelatedness of the
different elements of end time events and those things that precede the
final events that take place just before the coming of Jesus Christ in the
clouds of heaven.
This final movement which is just ahead of us is the
culmination of God’s perfect overseeing, and His will in the events of
mankind throughout the nearly 6,000 years of sin and rebellion. He will
win, and He will win perfectly in what has been described in the 5th book
of the Conflict of the Ages series by Ellen White entitled The Great
Controversy as the longstanding battle for souls in the
controversy between God, the originator and perfect Ruler of the
Universe, and His once highest and most perfect creation, Lucifer
(Light Bearer). She describes that moment in time in her book entitled Story
of Redemption when, just before Satan and all his followers
are destroyed by the fires that afterwards cleanse the earth, Satan’s
gross errors are displayed before the entire Universe.
Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted
him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the
purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His
accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced.
The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests
wholly upon himself. And now
Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence. Story
of Redemption, page 427.2
Every question of truth and error
in the longstanding controversy is
made
plain . God's
justice stands fully vindicated. Before
the whole world is clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the
Father and the Son in man's behalf. The
hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position,
and is glorified above
principalities and powers and every name that is named .
Story of Redemption, page 427.3
Satan started this controversy with his rebellion in
Heaven. He refused to return to His most magnificent Creator and Ruler,
the God of Heaven, and was cast out of Heaven so that peace and harmony
could again be reinstated in Heaven.
He tempted Eve first, and she took the temptation to rebel
against their most magnificent Creator to Adam, and he like Eve fell for
the temptation to rebel against his Creator.
Since that time, Satan has been tempting men and women to
rebel against their most wonderful Creator, the God of Heaven and the
Universe.
Satan has won over most of this worlds population
throughout these nearly 6,000 years of his rebellious rein of sinful
terror. God has been a shield and helper to those who would rather choose
to stay with the God of Heaven.
God will have a complete people who are 100% loyal to Him,
the 144,000 who gather a large group of people into the fold of Christ
right at the end of time. This will finish God’s work on this earth.
These 144,000 people will prove to the Universe that Satan's claim that
God’s law cannot be kept is a false claim.
This will give God the right to destroy Satan and all his
followers, both angels and humans. The Universe will then be clean of this
rebellion showing and proving that God is who He really claims to be –
perfect, just, righteous, holy, and the One who has the right to continue
to rule with His magnificent love, and to continue to create throughout
the Universe. He is perfect in all His ways.
Top
How I wrote this book
First, I was impressed to write this book because so many
Seventh-day Adventists don’t understand what is going on with the Loud
Cry. They think this church is going to finish its mission of the gospel
to the whole world with the wheat and the tares in the church right to the
end of probation. That just isn’t true. So I started writing bits and
pieces of it at a time.
I would write what I called a small module or a small
section with a title. I wrote a number of these as I was impressed by the
Holy Spirit to write. Yes, I mentioned that I was impressed by the Holy
Spirit to write. It surely wasn’t the impression of Satan since what I
have written isn’t going in the direction of errors Satan has been
putting on this world for nearly 6,000 years, either in the world or in
the church. It’s in the direction of where God is leading His people.
I have used the Bible and the writings of Ellen White as
my sources of information, and some Internet sources to establish certain
current events transpiring.
All the modules or sections were not necessarily in the
order I wanted in the final book. I moved the titles in the Table of
Contents to the order I wanted them in each part. Then I’d move the
actual sections in the order to match the titles.
After I finished a number of sections I’d go through and
edit them a time or so until I was satisfied that it had the content in it
I wanted, the phrasing was OK, and the spelling correct.
I went back and put all the quote references in smaller
and different script than the actual writing.
Time of the writing of this book
I began writing in February 2015 I wrote for a couple of
months solid. Then I didn’t write much for nearly a year. Then in about
February 2016 I began writing again. I continued writing and editing into
the summer of 2017.
To do yet
When I got through with the writing and everything was
where I wanted it I went through the titles again and the content to
evaluate it in it’s entirety looking to see if there was anything I
needed to add or delete or change.
I had my wife, and 2 other people who I know who are with
the 4th angels movement under the title of For My People
Ministry read it to evaluate it. I took some of the suggestions
and made some changes and re-read over it to make sure what I’d added or
changed or deleted made good sense and was the way I wanted it.
Notice that I have a
copyright on the book. There is a copyright
that can be had without registering with the copyright office. That’s
the one I have. I’m not concerned with anyone taking anything I have
written and doing ill will to it. After all I’ve quoted from both the
King James Version of the Bible and the vast writings of Ellen White, and
some information I’ve gotten from the Internet to establish certain
significant transpiring events.
Top
Dedication
I am dedicating this book to the following:
The God of Heaven who so graciously has loved the
people of this planet so much that "…he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting
life." John 3:16
Jesus Christ the righteous (1 John 2;1),
who like his Father, loved this world gone astray so much that He
volunteered and "came into the world to save sinners." 1
Timothy 1:15
The Holy Spirit who guides us into all the truth that
we know. John 16:13
The Holy Angels who spend their time faithfully
caring for us. Psalms 91:11 and Hebrews
1:13,14
The Seventh-day Adventist Church which has been in
the progress of getting this last message of mercy to the world. Revelation
14;9-12, and 18:1-5
The Holy Bible which is God’s guidebook for life
on this planet now, and eternal life in the future New Earth. 2
Timothy 3:15
Ellen White who faithfully wrote so much to guide this
remnant people during this last period of time in the history of this sin
saturated and laden world.
The writings of Ellen White which have influenced
much of my life and have given such good instructions for those who accept
them and follow them. "Little heed is given to the Bible, and the
Lord has given a lesser light to lead men and women to the greater light. Colporteur
Ministry, page 125.2
Ernie and Becky Knoll who have faithfully recorded the
dreams Ernie has been given since 2005 as God has guided the "Fourth
Angel" as it seeks to gather together the 144,000 who will give
this message which "is the last that will ever be given to the world;
and it will accomplish its work." Great
Controversy, page 390.
To a special friend of my wife and mine, Barbara Liscoe,
who in early 2008 introduced me to Ernie Knoll and his dreams.
My wife who read the manuscript and corrected some
of the errors and gave me helpful suggestions.
To Becky Knoll and Ed Meelhuysen who read
the final manuscript and gave me helpful suggestions.
To myself who have ever had an interest in end time
events since my first two "childish" dreams of Jesus second
coming. God has kept this interest alive in my heart all these 75 years in
2016.
Top
Disclaimer
I am not a writer or even a book writer even though I call
this a book. You may find some mistakes in either the writing of this book
or in its layout. I have done the best I can without any prior writing
experience.
I have a burden for the Seventh-day Adventist Church and
its people to know what will be happening right near the end of our time
on this earth. Many people within the church are looking for Jesus to come
"any time". How many times have I heard it said, "It can’t
be much longer" or "things are getting so bad that Jesus has to
come soon", or any combination of these statements.
There must be a swelling to the Loud Cry as Ellen White
has said. The sifting, shaking must be finished so that as Ellen White
puts it
"Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict.
"Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with
banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is
to go forth into all the world, conquering
and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
Jesus cannot come while the church is in the condition it
now is. Jesus called the two different groups of people in the church
wheat and tares. The wheat are the "true" servants of God, the
tares are Satan’s servants. That’s a true way to put it. However, we’re
not to treat anyone anything less than with a desire to save them. We do
not know the hearts of anyone. A wheat may be acting as a tare, or a tare
as wheat. God knows the heart. We don’t.
So, after the sifting, shaking time is finished, the
church "is to go forth into all the
world, conquering and to conquer."
Prophets and Kings, page 725.1
Satan has claimed that no one can live by God’s holy
standard. But here’s a group of people in the very end of time living by
God’s holy standard giving the Loud Cry worldwide. This destroys Satan’s
claim and gives God the permission He needs to destroy Satan and all those
Satan has cheated into following him.
Ellen White writes about the time in the New Earth and the
Universe that
"The entire
universe is clean. One
pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation.
From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout
the realms of illimitable [unlimited] space. From the minutest atom to
the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their
unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare
that God is love. Great
Controversy, page 678.1-3
May you be blessed by the holy God of Heaven by what is
written herein.
Top
Table
of Contents
NOTE: This book is written in a non-traditional Parts
method of organizing. This book is meant mainly to be read in a pdf
document so that the reader is able to go to anywhere in the book at any
time quickly. Additionally, some of the sections are very short and would
not be consistent with the chapter method of organizing. May you be
blessed as you read.
Parts Section
Part 1
- The Fourth Angel – History of Sin, Enmity,
Salvation, The Books, The Sanctuary, and more
Part 2
- The Fourth Angel – How to Prepare for the Fourth
Angel
Part 3
- The Fourth Angel – The Messenger
Part 4
- The Fourth Angel – Are you ready?
Part 5
– Summaries,
Key
Points and Words,
The
Author, Other
Sections, Other
Sources, The
past-teacher
Start of Table of Contents
Start
Page 1
Title
Page – The Fourth Angel 3
Note
on script size, coloring, and brackets 6
Immediate
Explanation of my writing of this book 7
How
I wrote this book 9
Dedication
10
Disclaimer
11
Table
of Contents 12
Preface
and Explanations
Comments
and Purpose
Have
you ever
Brief
Overview
The
Angels Messages -
3
angels messages - the
other angels messages Revelation
18 in its entirety
The
differences between the 3 angels and the other angel
Some
Characteristics of the 4th Angel
From
the Bible
From
Ellen White’s Writings
Part 1
Part
1 – The Fourth Angel
– History of Sin, Enmity, Salvation, The Books, The Sanctuary, The
Scriptures, the Judgments, Time of the End, and Assorted short studies
preparatory to the Swelling of the Loud Cry
1a. History
of Sin - How sin and rebellion entered our
planet
The
Start of the Controversy between Christ and Satan
Christ’s
Position with His Father
Lucifer’s
Work of Rebellion Among the Angels
God
bore long with Lucifer
The
Rationality of God
The
Results of Satan’s Rebellion on Himself and the Rebellious Angels
Satan
Tried to Get Back into Heaven on His Terms
The
Unselfishness of God’s Character in Contrast to the Selfishness of
Satan’s Character…
Rebellion
Today
1b. " I
will put enmity [hatred] between thee and the woman"
1c. Salvation
Salvations
Creators
Extent
of The Creators
Its
Purpose
Its
Extent
1d. The
Books
The
Book of Life
The
Book of Death
The
Book of Remembrance
1e. The
Sanctuary
The
Creators
The
Purposes
The
Old Testament Earthly Sanctuary
The
New Testament Heavenly Sanctuary
Brief
Overview of the Sanctuary
Why
the Day of Atonement today?
1f. The
Scriptures
The
King James Version
Other
Translations
1g. Two
Systems of Worship
1h. You
do not have to sin
What
are temptations?
We
can overcome as Christ overcame
Enoch
was an example of those who will be translated
The
Expulsion (Removal) of Sin
Practical
application to refusing entrance of sin into your life
Can
we live in today’s world as God has asked us to as Ellen White has
written?
Higher
than the highest human thought can reach
What
does it mean to be "sanctified through obedience to the
truth"?
Guilt
and How to Drive It Out
1i. Two
Judgments
Judgment
begins with the house of God
1j. How
God contacts His messengers
Why
the need for a living messenger at this time?
The
4th Angel, commonly called the "another" angel by Ellen
White
Why
the need for the 4th angel?
1k. The
Time of the End
2a. Background
Introduction
The
Three Angels
The
Second Coming of Jesus Christ
Jesus
and Ellen Whites Words on the Second Coming of Christ
The
name Seventh-day Adventist
The
SHAKING TIME
2b. God’s
Dealing With His Church with it’s Split Loyalty to Him
Two
Main Groups in the Seventh-day Adventist Church
The
Wheat and the Tares
The
reason Jesus has not come yet
God’s
Call to the Wicked
The
last days of the unconverted in the remnant church
Will
not then stand
God’s
Method of Separating Satan’s People from His Own People
God
takes action against those who continue being rebellious in God’s
favored church
The
vacancy in the Seventh-day Adventist Church
2c. The
Sealing of God’s True People
Who
gets the seal of God?
Who
does not get the seal of God?
Can
I be among the sealed to give the Final Warning during the Loud Cry
movement?
The
Sabbath
Springs
constantly from within
The
Fourth (Other) Angel Joins the Three Angels and Leads Out in the Loud Cry
Work
The
Eleventh Hour
The
Harvest
The
voice of Revelation 18:4
The
Message of the 4th Angel
Two
Calls Out of Babylon, Two Falls of Babylon
Once
the 4th angel is positioned for work, what is its work?
The
extent and power of the work of the 4th angel
The
Results of the Third Angels Message during the Loud Cry
Merchants
and Princes Will Take Their Stand
The
Progress of the Gospel During the Loud Cry
Why
The Loud Cry?
When
does the 3rd angels message swell into the Loud Cry?
The
Sabbath will be the main issue during the Loud Cry
Giving
the Message
Receiving
the Message
Opposition
to God’s Message
Three-Fold
Union
"Additional
Corruptions"
Persecution
by those who oppose God’s Final Warning Message
Events
During This Time
The
Final Conflict Will Be Short but Terrible
The
Papacy
The
Popularity of the 3 Most Recent Popes
The
Mark of the Beast
"the
stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power"
"as
the question of enforcing Sunday observance is widely agitated"
"The
Protestants of the United States will be foremost"
"All
the world wondered after the beast"
The
Beast and the Image of the Beast
Holding
the Four Winds of Strife
The
Closing of the Judgment During the Loud Cry
The
Close of Probation
The
Time of Trouble
What
does it mean to be "sanctified through obedience to the
truth"?…PUT SOME
OTHER PLACE
Part 2
Give me
Jesus…
Lift Up
Jesus…
A
Most Precious Message…
Warning
to those guilty of rejecting the message brought by Jones and Waggoner…
Living
for Jesus…
Part
2 – The Fourth Angel – How to Prepare
for the Fourth Angel …
only
those
who
have withstood temptation
Jesus
1st temptation
Jesus
2nd temptation
Jesus
3rd temptation
in
the strength of the Mighty One
will
be permitted
to
act a part
in
proclaiming it
when
it shall have swelled
into
the loud cry
Other
things to be doing in relation to the above statement by Ellen White…
Part 3
Part
3 – The Fourth Angel – The Messenger
Some
Instructions for Today
Why
Ernie’s dreams are preparatory to the 4th Angel’s
movement
Comparison
of some of Ernie Knoll’s statements and Ellen White’s Statements
Part 4
Part
4 – The Fourth Angel – Are you ready?
The
Latter Rain
What
is the Latter Rain?
When
will the Latter Rain come?
What
is the Purpose of the Latter Rain?
Who
Qualifies for the Latter Rain?
Who
DOES NOT qualify for the Latter Rain?
How
to Prepare for the Latter Rain
The
Effect of the Latter Rain
Part 5
Part 5 – Summaries, Key Points and
Words, The Author, Other Sections, Other Chapter Sources
Summaries
A
Brief Review of Some of the Key Points in the Great Controversy
Putting
it all together
Summary
Key
Points
Key
Words or Key Phrases
The
Author
About
the Author
Author’s
Personal Experience
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Other
Sections of the Bible and Ellen White’s Writings
Ezekiel
28
Revelation
18 in it’s entirety
Overcome
as Christ Overcame (Ellen White)
Other
Chapter Sources Included in this book –
from the book, Great Controversy - writing of Ellen White
The
Origin of Evil
The
Final Warning
The
past to be our teacher
Top
Preface and
Explanations
First, why do I entitle this book "The Fourth
Angel"? Are there not 5 angels in Revelation 14? So why do I call
this book "The Fourth Angel"? The reason is simple. We as
Seventh-day Adventists have been commissioned by God to give the 3 angels
messages since the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844. In addition,
we have been commissioned to give the message of Revelation 18 in which
Ellen White calls this "another" angel. These angels of course,
by what is told about them in the Scriptures, are messages. In Revelation
14 there are 3 angels given in verses 6 through 12, the 3rd one being the
significant one in that it gives the warning against the beast and the
mark of the beast. Revelation 18:2 and 3 tell us that Babylon is fallen
and who has taken part in her activities, and in verse 4 the call is made
for those who are still God’s people in Babylon to come out of her.
Because the 3 angels in Revelation 14 verses 6 to 12 are the 3 angels
messages, and because the angel coming down from heaven in Revelation 18
is closely aligned with the 3 angels in Revelation 14:6-12, and because
these are all working together as Ellen White has written in certain of
her writings, I have chosen to call what she calls "another
angel" the fourth angel in this book.
All Bible texts are from the King James Version of the
Bible.
Now, lets look at the rest of what is intended in this
Preface and Explanations.
Since the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844 the
Seventh-day Adventist people have been looking for the 2nd
coming of Jesus to take place so that all the saved can go to Heaven to
begin their time of eternity with God. They have prayed for, talked about,
hoped for, desired strongly for this event to take place. In this year
2016 it’s been over 170 years ago since this Great Disappointment took
place in the Fall of 1844.
The Seventh-day Adventist Church actually came into being
as a denomination in 1863. Prior to that they were a company of believers
whose hopes had been disappointed by Jesus not coming on October 22, 1844.
As the years have rolled on, the church has grown larger
worldwide with its first Seventh-day Adventist church sponsored
missionary, J.N. Andrews going to Europe. According to Wikipedia ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/J._N._Andrews
) "Andrews helped start a
publishing house in Switzerland and an Adventist periodical in French, Les
Signes des Temps (1876)."
In 1888 the now famous Minneapolis General Conference that
took place, "righteousness by faith" became a phrase that has
become well known among Seventh-day Adventists as a result of Jones and
Waggoner’s talks at that conference.
In 1901 the General Conference did a reorganization that
Ellen White suggested would be a good thing to do. However, the General
Conference later undid that reorganization.
Ellen White lived until the year 1915.
Since that time the church has continued to grow. People
have become members of the church through various sorts of efforts by the
church in evangelistic meetings as well as by the witness of individuals.
There have also been a number of members of the church who
have left the church including pastors. Some have gone to be part of
Sunday-keeping congregations, while others have joined other
Sabbath-keeping bodies of believers.
Ellen White said that even in her time that the church was
steadily retreating to Egypt. She wrote the following in Volume 5 of the
Testimonies on page 217.
The church has turned back from following Christ her
Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. Yet few are alarmed or
astonished at their want of spiritual power. Doubt, and even disbelief
of the testimonies of the Spirit of God, is leavening our churches
everywhere. Satan would have it thus. Ministers who preach self
instead of Christ would have it thus. The testimonies are unread and
unappreciated. God has spoken to you. Light has been shining from His
word and from the testimonies, and both have been slighted and
disregarded. The result is apparent in the lack of purity and devotion
and earnest faith among us.
The world church in recent decades has continued to grow
and gain members throughout the world. Most conversions are taking place
outside of the United States.
A number of people in the church have been involved in
various mission projects in foreign lands. The colporteur work in the past
was well established among adults selling books throughout the United
States. While that is not going to the extent it once was, student
colporteurs have grown, and in some areas of the world it has restarted.
God’s 3 angels messages is continuing to grow worldwide.
In the past several decades certain worship practices and
other things have come into the church that have been warned against
through the writings of Ellen White, and have also been warned against by
our current General Conference president, Elder Ted Wilson.
The church is faced with various things such as women’s
ordination, the concern of some regarding creation, homosexuality, among
the main areas of concern presently at the time of this writing.
Another thing that is reported by some in the area of
evangelism of the world is that Muslims have been showing interest in
Christianity. It is reported by some that Muslims have been having dreams
purportedly from Jesus Himself. One person told me that they have friends
who have been saying that in their dreams that they are being directed to
the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Remember that God’s hand " hand
is not shortened, that it cannot save"
Isaiah 59:1
Amongst all this are statements that Ellen White has made,
in connection with the Scriptures, relating to "another angel"
of Revelation 18. She also writes about "the sifting", "the
shaking" that started in her time and will continue to a certain time
when, after that time, "we shall be better able to measure the
strength of Israel. 5 Testimonies, page
79.4
What does this mean? Why is this "sifting"
"shaking" time? Does the Seventh-day Adventist Church need this
action for some purpose?
Apparently the Seventh-day Adventist Church needs to go
through some sort of change. There are those who are not totally committed
to God and to His end-time message and church. They will remove themselves
from the church through the result of their own decisions. They have lived
their lives more closely aligned with the world than with God. The
remainder will be removed from the church through an action taken by God.
Once "the sifting", "the shaking" in
the church is finished, "the church is to enter upon her final
conflict. "Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an
army with banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to go forth into
all the world, conquering and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
This brings us to what is written in this publication,
"The Fourth Angel". If you look in your Bible you will find that
there is a fourth angel in Revelation 16:8; however, this angel is pouring
out a vial during the plagues which takes place after probation closes.
Ellen White calls the angel of Revelation 18:1 the
"other angel". Why call this the "Fourth Angel"?
Seventh-day Adventists are familiar with Revelation 14, in
which the 3 angels (messages) are located, and Revelation 18, which is the
final call out of Babylon to all the world’s inhabitants. The call in
verse 4 is made to "Come out of her, my people, that ye
be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues". This is in reality, the fourth angel’s message to all
the worlds’ inhabitants. During this time the seventh day Sabbath is to
be the great point of controversy that will be agitated worldwide. This
will be a time of great stress among all nations and among all religious
bodies because God is finishing His work of salvation and mercy to all
mankind on this planet earth. Once this work is finished, Jesus will say
those words in Revelation 22:11 which finalizes all human characters in
place as to where they will spend eternity. The wicked will eventually be
destroyed in the final fires of the burning earth, and the righteous will
spend forever to be with God throughout the continuing time of eternity.
Where will you be? Where do you want to be, down very deep
in your heart and your soul? The choice is yours. No one can make that
decision for you. While you can’t make that decision for anyone else
either, your actions may influence others with your own choice.
My question to you is this.
Why would you want to be lost when you can be saved?
If God promises to be with you all the time through His
holy angels and with His Holy Spirit, how can you not make it to Heaven
through His gracious invitation, and His gracious help? If He has said
that He will forgive you of your sins, and will help you continue to be
with Him, and to maintain a living relationship with Him, how can you miss
the reality of His Heavenly life, not only here while probation’s hours
are still open, but also during the great time of trouble coming upon this
earth, if He doesn't allow you to rest before that time?
Remember, God is our reality. Again, it’s your choice,
your decision. You’re the only one who can make that decision, and with
God’s enabling help, keep it. He’s very capable. Are you willing to
take Him up on His offer and live?
This real life is waiting for your reply .
Top
Comments and Purpose
The truth of God is consistent because God Himself is
consistent.
The intention of this document is to educate Seventh-day
Adventists as to where we really are in the stream of time. The author has
talked with and listened to Adventists all his life. The start of that
life goes back to the early 1940’s. He has heard and talked with a
number of people in the church over these years. There seems to be the
general thought that we are waiting for Jesus to come. This is correct. We
know from the Bible that this is true. In our evangelistic meetings we
have presented the 2nd coming of Jesus as one of the main
subjects. However, do we understand that there is going to be a serious
change in this church and in its membership before His second coming so
that what Ellen White has said will happen?
"The third angel's message is to lighten the
earth with its glory; but only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the
loud cry. Review and Herald, November
19, 1908 par. 9
What this says is that those who have not withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will not be permitted to act
a part in proclaiming the third angel’s message during the loud cry.
There’s going to be a dramatic shift in the people of the church so that
this can take place as God has said it will take place. This will not come
from the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. Whenever God takes
control of His people, He always does it though a messenger. That’s how
the Seventh-day Adventist Church got its start and guidance – through
Ellen White. Apparently He’s going to do the same in this last part of
the gospel message. There’s sufficient information in both the Bible and
especially in the writings of Ellen White to clarify this for anyone who
really wants to understand where we are in the stream of time.
This book is not intended to be exhaustive on any subject
presented within its pages. There may be verses in the Scriptures or
statements in the writings of Ellen White that could either establish more
firmly, or expand on what is already presented here.
I have included in different sections the same quotes or
parts of some of the same quotes that fit in with the specific section in
which I’m writing.
I’m sure there will be those who will reject something
in this writing. It happens with most probably all things written or said.
It’s easy to do this and throw out the baby with the bath water, so to
speak. Anyone can find something to reject, but it takes a broader view of
things to look at all sides of the picture to understand what is really
going on, especially when God’s word is involved. His word is ALWAYS
TRUTH, whether we want to accept what is being presented through His
prophets and messengers. Just because you or others don’t accept
something doesn't mean it is wrong.
People throughout the past approximate 6,000 years of this
world’s history have continually either accepted God’s faithful words,
or have rejected His call to them in His merciful manner of doing things
for the people of this earth. God holds our lives in His hands. He wants
us to accept Him as the ultimate authority in our lives. He is who He says
He is. He gives to each of us full life if we will accept that life. Who
else has the life that God only has? Does anyone in else in the Universe?
You decide for yourself. But I’d rather risk going with God, if that is
truly a risk, and know that He ONLY has the truth and the life. Through
the life, death, and resurrection, and the ministry of His Son, Jesus
Christ, in the Heavenly Sanctuary above, we, if we will accept Him as our
personal Saviour, we can be reunited with Them in the future earth made
new. Will we accept this wonderful opportunity that They have made for us
so we can have the life that is written about in the end of the book of
Revelation in the Bible? Our decision will determine where we will spend
eternity. If we choose obedience to the wonderful Saviour and His Father
in Heaven, we will have that ongoing life. The decision lies wholly in our
own hands.
The purpose of this book is to focus on the events
associated with the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the remnant movement for
this period of time in this worlds’ history. There will be the
finalization of the church as it now stands since it’s beginnings in the
mid-1800’s through the end of the sifting, the shaking time. Ellen White
writes "only those who have withstood temptation in the
strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act a part
in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry."
Review and Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
This is what I call the 2nd phase of the remnant movement, the
first phase being the one that we are in now.
The writings of Ellen White in both its original works
such as the Testimonies, the Review and Herald articles, the Signs of the
Times articles, the Conflict of the Ages books, and other assorted books,
as well as the compilations of varied subjects that have been written for
a number of decades starting in the past 20th century, have
many things to present to God’s people. From these writings this author
has found the statements contained within this book. The compilation, Last
Day Events especially covers some of what is contained herein.
However, the purpose of the writing of this book is to focus on more, including
all significant statements that related to the 2nd phase of
the remnant movement. In the past, when this author was growing up in the
1940’s and 1950’s and subsequent to that time period, he found that
some of these subjects relating to end-time events were much more in open
discussion among the church members than what is presently talked about
among church members.
In the recent past decades and up to this time in 2016,
the subject of the grace of God and the subject of Jesus has been and
continues to be much more the focal point of the conversations among
Seventh-day Adventists. This does not exclude other subjects such as the
subject of women’s ordination which currently is a subject of great
interest among Seventh-day Adventists. The subjects of the grace of God
and Jesus are all good for focusing on and discussing. These subjects are
vital to our understanding.
In the past decades, while Jesus was brought into our
evangelistic meetings, He was not made the focal point as Ellen White has
said He should be. She wrote the following back in the late 1800’s.
As a people, we have preached the law until we
are as dry as the hills of Gilboa that had neither dew nor
rain. We must preach Christ in the law, and there will
be sap and nourishment in the preaching that will be as food to the
famishing flock of God. We must not trust in our own merits at all,
but in the merits of Jesus of Nazareth. Our eyes must be anointed with
eye-salve. We must draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to us, if
we come in his own appointed way. O that you may go forth as
the disciples did after the day of Pentecost, and
then your testimony will have a living ring, and souls will be
converted to God. Review
and Herald, March 11, 1890 par. 13
This author has attended a number of evangelistic
campaigns from the 1950’s through the end of the 20th century
in which the law, history, and the like were made central and Jesus was
"stuffed in" somewhere, usually near the end, so that any altar
call would include Him because He had to be in somewhere. While this was
not probably true of all evangelistic series of meetings, this tended to
be the general tenor of the thinking and focus of pastors, evangelists, as
well as the general Seventh-day Adventist people. What this resulted in
was a people within the church where keeping the law became paramount, and
the do’s and the don’ts became the main reason for our actions, not a
living viable relationship with a Creator and Re-Creator, a loving
Saviour. There were people within the church who understood that Jesus had
to be paramount, and they went quietly about their daily lives keeping Him
central in their lives, and the law of God where it belonged as a part of
their relationship with Jesus. This author, as he was growing up, saw this
in his own mother, and others she associated with.
Should we fault the pastoral leadership in the church?
What really caused this phenomenon to happen? Let’s take a look from
this authors prospective.
Before the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844, the
people who were part of that movement were looking forward to the imminent
return of Jesus on a specific day. They did all that they needed to do to
be prepared for His coming. The focus of their lives was to be prepared
for Him. It was their purpose to be ready when He came into
the sky for them. There were those who had to do things to correct their
lives, to ask forgiveness of those around them, and to make amends, and
the like. But their PRIMARY FOCUS was to be ready for Jesus.
As it is commonly said more among some of our people now days, "It’s
all about Him". The law as we now know was secondary to the coming of
Jesus.
What was on their lips? Was it "Jesus is coming."?
"We’ll soon be out of this world of pain and suffering and
difficulty."? "We’ll meet our friends and relatives that have
passed away."? "We are so looking forward to that time when we
will be with Jesus."? These and other thoughts and what they said
among themselves must have been on the uppermost part of their daily
lives. Wouldn’t it be on yours? And on mine? Most certainly it would
have been if we had been there just before the day of October 22, 1844.
What happened? Where did Jesus go after 1844? I’m not
talking about where He went in Heaven. I’m talking about where did He go
in the minds and hearts of the believers at that time. Where?
Some of you may be familiar with the painting that Dr.
Kellogg commissioned while James White was still living about or in 1873.
It was entitled "The Way of Life" and was advertised in the
Review and Herald that year. "By 1876 James White decided to improve
the picture." The original picture shows the main events from the
beginning of this world to its end. It shows the time when God gave the
law to Moses. The law is enlarged to make it appear of vital importance.
Thus the law was made a focal point of the painting. James wanted to have
another picture painted with Christ on the cross enlarged. James died,
having not realized his dream. Ellen White continued to have the painting
redone to show Christ at the center of the plan of salvation. This time
the law was taken out of the painting. When it came to the sacrifice of
Jesus on the cross of Calvary, she had the artist enlarge the picture of
Jesus on the cross so that it stood out among the rest of the events and
became the focal point of the picture. You can go to the following Ellen
G. White Estate website to view both pictures and the story behind the
paintings. http://ellenwhite.org/taxonomy/term/13941#document
There is also the fact that when the people of that time
discovered the seventh-day Sabbath, it was a glorious revelation of truth
so that it became a focal point of the believers at that time. This was a
discovery before the first painting mentioned above. So, when this group
of believers met to create a name for their group in 1863, the name
Seventh-day Adventist became the name based upon the 2 focal points of
their faith, the Advent of Christ and the Sabbath of the 10 commandment
law of God. The law took over and left Jesus behind, much as He was left
behind by His parents when they left Jerusalem.
The decades subsequent to the official organization of the
Seventh-day Adventist Church have been filled with the law first, Jesus 2nd.
It’s only been within the last decade or so that Jesus has become more
prominent in the Adventist mind. It’s almost been to the exclusion of
the law of God. Remember what Ellen White has said in the Review article
in 1890? She wrote this,
As a people, we have preached the law until we
are as dry as the hills of Gilboa that had neither dew nor
rain. We must preach Christ in the law, and there will
be sap and nourishment in the preaching that will be as food to the
famishing flock of God.
REVIEW AND HERALD, March 11, 1890 par. 13
At the end of that paragraph she writes the following,
O that you may go forth as the disciples did after the
day of Pentecost, and then your testimony
will have a living ring, and souls will be converted to God.
How we look at Jesus affects even those who hear our
message and what happens to them. They "will
be converted to God". Wow!!! What a wonderful
result! What will our testimony now have? "…
then your testimony will have a living ring…". What? A LIVING
ring? Why? Because you are talking about a LIVING
Jesus IN THE LAW. When Jesus
is presented IN THE LAW then you have LIFE
in the law, just as it was intended to be.
Jesus brings EVERY GOOD THING to LIFE.
Think about it.
Top
Have you ever…?
Have you ever been taught by any Seventh-day Adventist
pastor, leader, evangelist, Sabbath School leader or teacher, or anyone
else within the Seventh-day Adventist Church that there are 2 phases to
the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the remnant church movement?
Most likely you haven’t. However, it is stated within
the writings of Ellen White that there are 2 phases to this remnant
movement of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
People have read about and even studied about the elements
that make up this final phase, but have not recognized it the way it is
written in this book. There are 2 phases to this remnant movement.
All that is written about the final phase of this remnant
movement has been put within all that is contained within the 3 angels
messages from it’s beginning in 1844.
Do you realize that the message in Revelation 14 where it
is written about the 3rd angels message is continuous to the end of
probation? Of course you have been taught that it goes through to the end
of probation. This is correct.
The message of Revelation 18 which contains the call out
of Babylon joins the message / movement of Revelation 14 at a certain
time.
Have you heard of the "Loud Cry"? Most likely
you have. The Loud Cry is contained in Revelation 18. This chapter is the
final call out of Babylon, something that is not found in Revelation 14.
Somehow we as Seventh-day Adventist have lumped together
these 2 messages as though they are one message. Ellen White makes the
following statement. Pay attention to what she has written in relation to
the 3 angels messages of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
The prophecies in the eighteenth of Revelation
will soon be fulfilled. During the
proclamation of the third angel's message ,
"another angel" is to "come
down from
heaven , having great power;" and the
earth is to be "lightened with the glory." Review
and Herald, October 20, 1904 par. 2
You may have read the above statement by Ellen White. You
may have read that this message is from Revelation 18. Yet, we continue to
mix the messages of these 2 angels messages of Revelation 14 and 18
together as they are all one message from the start. They are not.
Obviously there are the 3 angels messages of Revelation 14:6-12 whose
first angel is said that he is flying
"in the midst of heaven".
The angel of Revelation 18:1 is seen as coming
down from heaven. If the first angel of Revelation 14 is
flying "in the midst of heaven" and the angel of Revelation 18,
"another angel" is seen as coming down from heaven, they
obviously cannot be the same angel.
Seventh-day Adventists know that these angels represent
messages. The content of the verses in which these 2 separate angels are
contained in show that there are differences between them. The 3 angels
messages are 3 separate messages, yet they are all part of God’s call to
come back to His ways of His righteousness. There is also a warning in the
3rd angels messages against combining with the beast and his
image.
In Revelation 18 it says that Babylon is fallen. In verse
3 it indicates that "all nations" have been involved with the
wine of Babylon. However, in this call there is a call to God’s faithful
people in Babylon to come free of here intoxicating teachings so that they
will not take part in her sins anymore, so that they will not be part of
the plagues that fall on Babylon and it’s followers.
This is the only place in Scripture where it talks about
instruction to those of God’s true people in Babylon to come out of
Babylon.
The warning against taking on the mark of the beast or its
image is given within the text of Revelation 14 of the 3 angels messages.
In Revelation 18 the warning against the mark of the beast
or it’s image is absent. However, in verse 2, the statement is made that
Babylon "the great" is fallen, and in verse 3 the reason is
given that "all" nations have become part of accepting what
Babylon has to offer. Then in verse 4 the call is made to God’s faithful
people within Babylon to come away from her so they do not take part in
her sins in order that they will not take part in her plagues and be
destroyed in the final fire that destroys the wicked.
You may have seen these things, but have you ever seen
these as 2 phases of the same church? Most likely you haven’t.
The reason I write about 2 phases is that at the beginning
of this message in 1844 even up till now there has been a mixture of
people within the Seventh-day Adventist Church. But that will change after
the shaking is finished in the Seventh-day Adventist Church. In Matthew 13
Christ talks about the field where a man had a field in which he planted
the wheat grain. There were 4 types of soil that this wheat fell on. Three
of them produced tares, the 4th produced true wheat. This is
talking about the results of the planting of truth in the hearts of
people. Verses 4 through 7 tell about grain that fell on the earth that
did not produce what the man intended it to produce. Verse 8 tells about
the grain that fell on the earth that produced the intended results of the
man planting the wheat seed in the ground.
It is well known within the Seventh-day Adventist Church,
especially by those who are awake to the reality of true spirituality that
there are people within the church who do not have a strong desire to do
what God has intended for them. This is a nice place for them. They have
good associations within the church and enjoy being in it. Their purpose
is not necessarily to come up to God’s perfect standard of
righteousness. As long as the good times roll, they are with the people of
the church. However, Ellen White makes the following significant
statement.
"As the storm approaches, a large class [of
Seventh-day Adventists] who have professed
faith in the third angel's message, but have not
been sanctified through obedience to the
truth, abandon their position and
join the ranks of the opposition. By [1] uniting
with the world and [2] partaking of its spirit,
they have come to view matters in nearly
the same light; and when the test is
brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side."
Great Controversy, page 608.1
Many in the church will leave being among God’s people.
This is the first sifting that will take place
The second part of the removal of those who are not in
reality with God is contained in the rest of this section.
God has shown me that these men are Hazaels to prove
a scourge to our people . They
are wise above what is written. This
unbelief of the very truths of God’s word because human judgment
cannot comprehend the mysteries of His work is found in every
district, in all ranks of society. It
is taught in most of our schools and comes into the lessons of the
nurseries. Thousands who profess to be Christians give heed
to lying spirits. Everywhere the spirit of darkness in
the garb of religion will confront you.
If all that appears to be divine life were such in
reality; if all who profess to present the truth to the world were
preaching for the truth and not against it, and if they were men of
God guided by His Spirit,—then might we see something cheering amid
the prevailing moral darkness. But the spirit of antichrist is
prevailing to such an extent as never before. Well may we exclaim:
"Help, Lord; for the godly man ceaseth; for the faithful fail
from among the children of men." I know that many think far too
favorably of the present time. These
ease-loving souls will be engulfed in the general ruin. Yet
we do not despair. We have been inclined to think that where there are
no faithful ministers there can be no true Christians, but this is not
the case. God has promised that where the
shepherds are not true He will take charge of the flock Himself. God
has never made the flock wholly dependent upon
human instrumentalities. But
the days of purification of the church are hastening on apace. God
will have a people pure and true. In the mighty sifting soon
to take place we shall be better able to measure
the strength of Israel. The signs reveal that the time is near
when the Lord will manifest that His fan is in His hand, and He will
thoroughly purge His floor. Volume
5 of the Testimonies, page 79, paragraph 4
Notice there is a "mighty" sifting to take
place.
It says that "the Lord will
manifest that His fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His
floor." In other words, He’s going to "clean
house". After many leave, are there still some in the church that God
has to remove Himself? Let’s see what the Spirit of God has given to His
servant, Ellen White in Volume 5 of the Testimonies, page 209 paragraph 2
through page 211, paragraph 2.
The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling
figures show that the time for God's visitation has about come. Although
loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that speedily.
Those who walk in the light will see signs of the approaching peril;
but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned expectancy of the ruin,
comforting themselves with the belief that God will shelter His people
in the day of visitation. Far from it. They
should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save
others, looking with strong faith to God for help.
"The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth
much."
The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its
power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are
greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be
sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land. But more
especially will their prayers arise in behalf of the church because
its members are doing after the manner of the world.
Is this happening in 2016 and 2017?
The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be
in vain . When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will
also come as a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in
its purity and kept themselves unspotted from the world.
It is at this time that God has promised to avenge
His own elect which cry day and night unto Him, though He
bear long with them.
Setting a Mark on God’s Faithful
The command is: "Go through
the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem,
and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and
that cry for all the
abominations that be done in the midst thereof ."
These sighing, crying ones had been
holding forth the words of life; they had reproved,
counseled, and entreated. Some who had
been dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts
before Him. But the glory of the
Lord had departed from Israel; although many still
continued the forms of religion, His
power and presence were lacking.
In the time when His wrath shall go forth in judgments,
these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be distinguished from the
rest of the world by their soul
anguish, which is expressed in lamentation and weeping,
reproofs and warnings . While others try to throw a cloak over
the existing evil, and excuse the great wickedness everywhere prevalent,
those who have a zeal for God's honor and a love for souls will not hold
their peace to obtain favor of any. Their righteous souls are vexed day by
day with the
unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous.
They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they
are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn before God to see religion
despised in the very homes of those who have had great light.
They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness,
and deception of almost every kind are in the church. The Spirit of God,
which prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the servants of
Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the truth made
of none effect.
The Unfaithful to God are Destroyed by the Destroying
Angel of God
The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual
declension [a condition of decline
or moral deterioration], nor
mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not
your eye spare, neither
have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and
little children, and women: but
come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin
at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient
men which were before the house."
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men,
those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of
the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They
had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked
manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have
changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord
will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His
people in judgment. Thus "Peace and
safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice
like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of
Jacob their sins. These
dumb [silent] dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just
vengeance of an offended God. Men,
maidens, and little children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, pages 209.2 - 211.2
Does God mean what He says? Absolutely.
Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive
of the truth and who have united with the Seventh-day Adventist
church, calling themselves the commandment-keeping people of God, and yet
possess no more vitality and consecration to God than do the nominal
churches, will receive the plagues
of God just as verily as the churches who oppose the law of God.
Ellen G. White: 19 Manuscript Releases,
page 176 (1898)
So there is a separation to take place among God’s
people. Where do you want to be during that separation? Where will you be?
What remains is the wheat, those who are 100% faithful to
God and His work of saving souls. Ellen White expresses it this way in the
book, Patriarchs and Prophets in the chapter entitled Visions
of Future Glory.
"The rebuke of His people shall He take
away," the prophet declared. "They shall call them, The holy
people, The redeemed of the Lord." He hath appointed "to
give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the
garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be
called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He might
be glorified."
(Isaiah 25:8; 62:12;
Isaiah 61:3; 52:1, 2; Isaiah 54:11-17 quoted.)
Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness ,
the church is to enter upon
her final
conflict. "Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and
terrible as an army with banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she
is to go forth into all the world, conquering
and to conquer. Prophets and
Kings, page 725.1
This will finish God’s work on earth during the Loud
Cry, phase 2 of this remnant movement of God.
Top
Brief Overview
It has been Satan’s contention from the start of his
rebellion in Heaven that God’s law is unjust and cannot be kept. He
sought to improve on God’s holy law. Here’s a brief of what Ellen
White has to write about his rebellion in Heaven.
(You can go to the following link which is the entire
chapter, " The
Origin of Evil" from
the Great Controversy) Return
How Lucifer became Satan
Lucifer in heaven, before his rebellion, was a high
and exalted angel, next in honor to God's dear Son . His
countenance, like those of the other angels, was mild and expressive
of happiness. His forehead was high and broad, showing a powerful
intellect. His form was perfect; his bearing noble and majestic. A
special light beamed in his countenance and shone around him brighter
and more beautiful than around the other angels; yet Christ, God's
dear Son, had the pre-eminence over all the angelic host. He was one
with the Father before the angels were created. Lucifer
was envious of Christ, and gradually assumed command which devolved on
Christ alone. Story of
Redemption, page 13.1
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He
might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon His
Son . The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and
the heavenly throng of holy angels was gathered around them. The
Father then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ,
His Son, should be equal with Himself; so that wherever was the
presence of His Son, it was as His own presence. The word of the Son
was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son He had
invested with authority to command the heavenly host. Especially was
His Son to work in union with Himself in the
anticipated creation of the earth and every living thing
that should exist upon the earth. His Son would carry out His will and
His purposes but would do nothing of Himself alone. The Father's will
would be fulfilled in Him. Story of
Redemption, page 13.2
Lucifer was envious and jealous of Jesus Christ. Yet
when all the angels bowed to Jesus to acknowledge His supremacy and
high authority and rightful rule, he bowed with them; but his heart
was filled with envy and hatred . Christ had been taken into
the special counsel of God in regard to His plans, while Lucifer was
unacquainted with them. He did not
understand, neither was he permitted to know, the purposes of God.
But Christ was acknowledged sovereign of heaven, His power and
authority to be the same as that of God Himself. Lucifer
thought that he was himself a favorite in heaven among the angels.
He had been highly exalted, but this did not call forth from him
gratitude and praise to his Creator. He aspired to the height of God
Himself. He gloried in his loftiness. He knew
that he was honored by the angels. He had a special mission
to execute. He had been near the great Creator, and the ceaseless
beams of glorious light enshrouding the eternal God had shone
especially upon him. He thought how angels had obeyed his command with
pleasurable alacrity [eagerness, enthusiasm, readiness]. Were not his
garments light and beautiful? Why should Christ thus be honored before
himself? Story of Redemption, page 14.1
He left the immediate presence of the Father,
dissatisfied and filled with envy against Jesus Christ. Concealing his
real purposes, he assembled the angelic host. He introduced his
subject, which was himself. As one aggrieved, he related
the preference God had given Jesus to the neglect of himself. He told
them that henceforth all the sweet liberty the angels had enjoyed was
at an end. For had not a ruler been appointed over them, to whom they
from henceforth must yield servile honor ? He
stated to them that he had called them together to assure them that he
no longer would submit to this invasion of his rights and theirs; that
never would he again bow down to Christ; that he would take the honor
upon himself which should have been conferred upon him, and would be
the commander of all who would submit to follow him and obey his
voice. Story of Redemption,
page 14.2
There was contention among the angels. Lucifer and his
sympathizers were striving to reform the government of God .
They were discontented and unhappy because they could not look into
His unsearchable wisdom and ascertain His purposes in exalting His
Son, and endowing Him with such unlimited power and command. They
rebelled against the authority of the Son. Story
of Redemption, page 15.1
Angels that were loyal and true sought to reconcile
this mighty, rebellious angel to the will of his Creator .
They justified the act of God in conferring honor upon Christ, and
with forcible reasoning sought to convince Lucifer that no less honor
was his now than before the Father had proclaimed the honor which He
had conferred upon His Son. They clearly set
forth that Christ was the Son of God, existing with Him before the
angels were created; and that He had ever stood at the right hand of
God, and His mild, loving authority had not heretofore been
questioned; and that He had given no commands but what it was joy
for the heavenly host to execute. They
urged that Christ's receiving special honor from the Father, in the
presence of the angels, did not detract from the honor that Lucifer
had heretofore received. The angels wept. They anxiously
sought to move him to renounce his wicked design and yield submission
to their Creator; for all had heretofore been peace and harmony, and
what could occasion this dissenting, rebellious voice? Story
of Redemption, page 15.2
Lucifer refused to listen . And
then he turned from the loyal and true angels, denouncing them as
slaves. These angels, true to God, stood in amazement as
they saw that Lucifer was successful in his effort to incite
rebellion. He promised them a new and better
government than they then had, in which all would be freedom.
Great numbers signified their purpose to
accept him as their leader and chief commander. As he saw
his advances were met with success, he flattered himself that he
should yet have all the angels on his side, and that he would be equal
with God Himself, and his voice of authority would be heard in
commanding the entire host of heaven. Again
the loyal angels warned him, and assured him what must be the
consequences if he persisted; that He who could create the
angels could by His power overturn all their authority and in some
signal manner punish their audacity and terrible rebellion. To think
that an angel should resist the law of God which was as sacred as
Himself! They warned the rebellious to close
their ears to Lucifer's deceptive reasonings, and advised him and all
who had been affected by him to go to God and confess their wrong for
even admitting a thought of questioning His authority. Story
of Redemption, page 16.1
Many of Lucifer's sympathizers were inclined to heed
the counsel of the loyal angels and repent of their dissatisfaction
and be again received to the confidence of the Father and His dear Son .
The mighty revolter then declared that he was acquainted with God's
law, and if he should submit to servile obedience, his honor would be
taken from him. No more would he be intrusted with his exalted
mission. He told them that
himself and they also had now gone too far to go back,
and he would brave the consequences, for to bow in servile worship to
the Son of God he never would; that God would not forgive, and now
they must assert their liberty and gain by force the position and
authority which was not willingly accorded to them . [THUS
IT WAS THAT LUCIFER, "THE LIGHT-BEARER," THE SHARER OF GOD'S
GLORY, THE ATTENDANT OF HIS THRONE, BY TRANSGRESSION BECAME SATAN,
"THE ADVERSARY." --PATRIARCHS AND PROPHETS, P. 40.] Story
of Redemption, page 16.2 [Brackets included in quote]
War in Heaven
It was the highest crime to rebel against the
government of God. All heaven seemed in commotion. The
angels were marshaled in companies, each division with a higher
commanding angel at its head. Satan
was warring against the law of God, because ambitious to exalt himself
and unwilling to submit to the authority of God's Son, heaven's great
commander. Story of Redemption,
page 17.2
All the heavenly host were summoned to appear before
the Father, to have each case determined. Satan unblushingly made
known his dissatisfaction that Christ should be preferred before Him.
He stood up proudly and urged that he should be equal with God and
should be taken into conference with the Father and understand His
purposes. God informed Satan, that to His Son alone He would reveal
His secret purposes, and He required all the family in heaven, even
Satan, to yield Him implicit, unquestioned obedience; but that he
(Satan) had proved himself unworthy of a place in heaven. Then Satan
exultingly pointed to his sympathizers, comprising
nearly one half of all the angels, and exclaimed,
"These are with me! Will you expel these also, and make such a
void in heaven?" He then declared that he was prepared to resist
the authority of Christ and to defend his place in heaven by force of
might, strength against strength. Story of
Redemption, page 18.1
Good angels wept to hear the words of Satan and his
exulting boasts. God declared that the rebellious should remain in
heaven no longer. Their high and happy state had been held upon
condition of obedience to the law which God had given to govern the
high order of intelligences. But no provision had been made to save
those who should venture to transgress His law. Satan grew bold in his
rebellion, and expressed his contempt of the Creator's law. This Satan
could not bear. He claimed that angels needed no law
but should be left free to follow their own will, which would ever
guide them right; that law was a restriction of their liberty; and
that to abolish law was one great object of his standing as he did.
The condition of the angels, he thought, needed improvement. Not so
the mind of God, who had made laws and exalted them equal to Himself.
The happiness of the angelic host consisted in their perfect obedience
to law. Each had his special work assigned him, and until Satan
rebelled, there had been perfect order and harmonious action in
heaven. Story of Redemption, page 18.2
Then there was war in heaven. The Son of God, the
Prince of heaven, and His loyal angels engaged in conflict with the
archrebel and those who united with him. The Son of God and true,
loyal angels prevailed; and Satan and his sympathizers were expelled
from heaven. All the heavenly host acknowledged and adored the God of
justice. Not a taint of rebellion was left in
heaven. All was again peaceful and harmonious as before.
Angels in heaven mourned the fate of those who had been their
companions in happiness and bliss. Their loss
was felt in heaven. Story of
Redemption, page 19.1
Creation, and Satan on this earth tempting the human race
The Father consulted His Son in regard to at once
carrying out their purpose to make man to inhabit the earth. He
would place man upon probation to test his loyalty before he could be
rendered eternally secure. If he
endured the test wherewith God saw fit to prove him, he should
eventually be equal with the angels. He was to have the
favor of God, and he was to converse with angels, and they with him.
He did not see fit to place them beyond the power of disobedience. Story
of Redemption, page 19.2
Click
here to go to the fall of
Adam and Eve
For nearly 6,000 years Satan has been able to get God’s
people to diverge from loyalty to God. He was successful from the
beginning with Cain. He was able to get the children of Israel to do the
same. It happened after the disciples all died away. It has happened over
the long centuries of the Dark Ages. It has happened also within the
Seventh-day Adventist Church. Yes, there were true believers in all those
groups, but Satan has been able to split all groups into those loyal to
God, and those in rebellion against God. The deciding factor is that God
has given simple, easy to understand instructions to all these groups of
people. There are those who are willing and follow those instructions.
There are those who, in some way or another, disregard those instructions.
Christ said,
If ye love me, keep my commandments. John
14:15
We show our love to God and to Christ by keeping the
commandments of God and Christ. They are one in their purpose. Christ said
of Them –
I and my Father are one. John
10:30
There is no division with them. They think alike. What is
one’s purpose and desire, the other one is the same.
However, with God’s people through the lifetime of this
rebellion that is Satan’s, God’s people have been divided in some way
or another. It hasn’t changed.
The Final Resolution of Sin on this Earth
But right at the end of time, during the Loud Cry, there
will be a people who are all together, all united, without dissention such
as has never fully existed among any of God’s people since the inception
of sin by Satan. They are those mentioned in Revelation.
And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are
without fault before the throne of God.
Revelation 14:5
Since guile (deceit) is not found in their mouths, then it
is also not found in their hearts. What does the Scripture say?
But those things which proceed out of the mouth come
forth from the heart; and they defile the man. Matthew
15:18
Righteousness also comes out of the heart and shows up in
the mouth. So those who are among this group of individuals right at the
end of time will be totally dedicated to God. They will be one with God
and Christ as God and Christ are one with each other.
Even Satan sees this group of people as a "fortress
impregnable". Here’s what Ellen White has written about
those whose transformation into the likeness of God takes place.
This transformation is so amazing that Satan does not
comprehend the power of God in a person’s life to commit their lives to
God because of the great drawing power of God’s love in their life, and
to stay in that committed relationship with God and Christ.
What does this have to do with Satan’s claim that God’s
law cannot be kept? It destroys this claim. These people destroy the claim
that God’s law is unjust and cannot be kept. His claim is now invalid.
That’s why when he rushes into the midst of those who have been lead by
him throughout his 6,000 years of rebellion, none respond to him. Here’s
what Ellen White writes about this in the Great Controversy.
He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors
to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle.
But of all the countless millions
whom he has allured into rebellion, there are
none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His
power is at an end. Great
Controversy, page 671.2
His power over anyone to rebel against the God of Heaven
is fully ended. His power is gone. That’s why God has the full right to
destroy him and all those he has lead into rebellion.
Top
The Angel’s Messages
The following are the
3 angels messages of Revelation 14:6-12
Message 1 – Revelation 14: 6-7
(6) And I saw another angel fly in the midst
of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people,
(7) Saying with a loud voice, Fear God,
and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come:
and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters.
Message 2 – Revelation 14:8
(8) And there followed another angel, saying,
Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made
all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Message 3 – Revelation 14:9-12
(9) And the third angel followed them, saying
with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image,
and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
(10) The same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
(11) And the smoke of their torment ascendeth
up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
(12) Here is the patience of the saints: here
are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
Top
The following is the
other angels’ messages of Revelation 18
(1) And after these things I saw another
angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory.
(2) And he cried mightily
with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is
fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird.
(3) For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
(4) And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people,
that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive
not of her plagues.
(5) For her sins have reached unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her iniquities.
Click
here to go to the entire 18th chapter of
Revelation 18.
Top
The differences
between
the 3 angels messages
of Revelation 14:6-12
and
the other angels’ message of Revelation 18
Notice:
The 3 angels continue for a
period of time and they speak with a loud voice.
On the other hand, the other angel comes down from
heaven and cries mightily with a strong voice. Notice also that the
other angel makes a call for God’s people to come out of Babylon.
Why?
So that they do not take part in Babylon’s sins, and so
that they do not receive of her plagues. The implication here is that if
they stay in Babylon they will take part in her sins and receive her
plagues.
This is a life and death issue for all eternity. This is
the end of this world of sin and Satanic rebellion. This is the last
message God will give to this world and now, as these living individuals
are presented with the straight truths of the Bible, they have to make a
final decision. They see the truths as the Scriptures teach them. Now they
must stay with Babylon and be eternally separated from the God they serve,
or leave Babylon and become joined to those who are standing outside
Babylon calling for their brethren and sisters in Babylon to come out of
this false system of worship, and be saved in God’s eternal kingdom of
love.
Apparently there is a literal call from God through His
servants outside of Babylon, calling His people in Babylon to leave
Babylon permanently, and to join His people outside of Babylon.
Top
Some
Characteristics of the 4th Angel
From the Bible
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
out of her, my people, that
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of
her plagues. Revelation 18:4
Note: The call is made to "Come
out of her, my people…".
God is calling His people to come out of Babylon, and step away
from those who oppose the God of Heaven.
Top
From Ellen White’s Writings
Thus the substance of
the second angel's message is again given to the world by that
other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These
messages all blend in one, to come before the people in the
closing days of this earth's history. All the world will be tested,
and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard to the
Sabbath of the fourth commandment will understand the last message of
mercy that is to be given to men. 17
Manuscript Releases, page 23.1
Many who have read the publications will come in with
God’s people. " And in a large degree through our publishing
houses is to be accomplished the work of that
other angel who comes down from
heaven with great power and who lightens the earth with his
glory." 7 Testimonies, page 140.3
The message will be carried not so much by argument as
by the deep conviction of the Spirit of God. The arguments have been
presented. The seed has been sown, and now it will spring up and bear
fruit. The publications distributed by
missionary workers have exerted their influence, yet many
whose minds were impressed have been prevented from fully
comprehending the truth or from yielding obedience. Now
the rays of light penetrate everywhere, the truth is seen
in its clearness, and the honest children of
God sever the bands which have held them. Family
connections, church relations, are powerless to stay them now.
Truth is more precious than all besides.
Notwithstanding the agencies combined against the truth, a
large number take their stand upon
the Lord's side. Great
Controversy, page 612.2
Note: Ellen White writes about "that other angel".
She writes that "a large number take their stand upon the
Lord's side." So it is the call of "that other angel"
that brings "the honest children of God" to "sever the
bands which have held them." This is the FINAL CALL of God’s
abundant mercy to those still living among those in Babylon.
Top
The
Fourth Angel – The Time Has Come
Part I
History
of Sin, Enmity,
Salvation,
The Books,
The Sanctuary,
The Scriptures,
Two Judgments,
Time of the End,
and Assorted Short Studies Preparatory to the Swelling of the Loud Cry
How much longer are we going to have to remain on this
earth in its present condition before Jesus comes? Will He come this
year? Or the next year? Or is it going to be later?
What is the holdup?
Seventh-day Adventists have been looking for Jesus to
come since The Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844. At this writing
in 2015-2016 it has been over 170 years since then.
Didn’t Ellen White in 6 Testimonies 449.4 write,
"Had the purpose of God been carried out by His
people in giving to the world the message of mercy, Christ would, ere
this, have come to the earth, and the saints would have received
their welcome into the city of God." (Note: ere is an Old
English word meaning "before".)
Didn’t we pass 150 years since the official
organization of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in 1863?
How much longer are we going to celebrate these events
in this world of sin before Jesus comes?
Top
History
of Sin
How sin and rebellion entered our planet
Ellen White writes the following about sin and
rebellion.
It is impossible to so explain the origin of sin as
to give a reason for its existence . Yet enough may be
understood concerning both the origin and the final disposition of
sin, to fully make manifest the justice and benevolence of God in
all his dealings with evil. Nothing is more plainly taught in
Scripture than that God was in nowise
responsible for the entrance of sin; that there was no
arbitrary withdrawal of divine grace, no deficiency in the divine
government, that gave occasion for the uprising of rebellion. Sin
is an intruder, for whose presence no reason can be
given. It is mysterious, unaccountable; to excuse it, is to
defend it. Could excuse for it be found, or cause be shown
for its existence, it would cease to be sin. Our only
definition of sin is that given in the Word of God; it is "the
transgression of the law;" it is the outworking of a principle
at war with the great law of love which is
the foundation of the divine government.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page 492.2
So if there is no reason for sin and rebellion, how DID
sin come to be part of our planet? Let’s explore this for a few
moments.
Top
The
Start of the Controversy between Christ and Satan
Sin does just the opposite of God’s perfect ways of
cleaning us up. Since sin is rebellion against those life-giving laws, sin
shortens life, the very life that God has created us to live. Sin
basically destroys. Satan, the created being, is the originator of
rebellion against God. He was once the angel who stood higher than any
other created being. He was leader of all of the angels of God. His name
was Lucifer The Hebrew word translated "Lucifer" is helel. It
meaning is "to shine" or it can also be rendered "to bear
light". Thus Ellen White uses the following to describe this angel of
highest rank among the created angels.
Lucifer in heaven, before his rebellion, was a high
and exalted angel, next in honor to God's dear Son. His countenance,
like those of the other angels, was mild and expressive of happiness.
His forehead was high and broad, showing a powerful intellect. His
form was perfect; his bearing noble and majestic. A special light
beamed in his countenance and shone around him brighter and more
beautiful than around the other angels; yet Christ, God's dear Son,
had the pre-eminence over all the angelic host. He was one with the
Father before the angels were created. Story
of Redemption, page 13.1
There was peace in Heaven before Lucifer rebelled.
Before the entrance of evil, there was peace and joy
throughout the universe. All was in perfect
harmony with the Creator's will. Love for God was supreme,
love for one another impartial. Christ the Word, the only begotten of
God, was one with the eternal Father,—one in nature, in character,
and in purpose,—the only being in all the universe that could enter
into all the counsels and purposes of God. By Christ, the Father
wrought in the creation of all heavenly beings. "By him were all
things created, that are in Heaven, . . . whether they be thrones, or
dominions, or principalities, or powers;" [Colossians 1:16.] and
to Christ, equally with the Father, all Heaven gave allegiance. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 493.1
The law of love being the foundation of the government
of God , the happiness of all created beings depended upon
their perfect accord with its great principles of righteousness. God
desires from all his creatures the service of love,— homage
that springs from an intelligent appreciation of his character.
He takes no pleasure in a forced allegiance, and to all he grants
freedom of will, that they may render him voluntary service. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 493.2
If Lucifer was created to be this angel of lofty character
and had this high position, why did he rebel against the very Hands that
had created him? This is a serious question that no one has been able to
answer satisfactorily as to why he rebelled against his Creator. Here’s
what Ellen White has to write about this.
It is impossible to so explain the origin of sin as to
give a reason for its existence . Yet enough may be
understood concerning both the origin and the final disposition of
sin, to fully make manifest the justice and benevolence of God in all
his dealings with evil. Nothing is more plainly taught in Scripture
than that God was in nowise responsible for
the entrance of sin; that there was no arbitrary withdrawal
of divine grace, no deficiency in the divine government, that gave
occasion for the uprising of rebellion. Sin is an intruder,
for whose presence no reason can be given. It is
mysterious, unaccountable; to excuse it, is to defend it. Could excuse
for it be found, or cause be shown for its existence, it would cease
to be sin. Our only definition of sin is that given in the Word of
God; it is "the transgression of the law;" it is the
outworking of a principle at war with the
great law of love which is the foundation of the divine government.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page 492.2
Let’s look at what started Lucifer’s road to rebellion
against his Creator.
Lucifer was envious of Christ, and gradually assumed
command which devolved on Christ alone. Story
of Redemption, page 13.1
She continues with the following about God and Jesus.
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He
might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon His
Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the
heavenly throng of holy angels was gathered around them. The Father
then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ, His Son,
should be equal with Himself; so that wherever was the presence of His
Son, it was as His own presence. The word of
the Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father.
His Son He had invested with authority to command the heavenly host. Especially
was His Son to work in union with Himself in the anticipated creation
of the earth and every living thing that should exist upon
the earth. His Son would carry out His will and His purposes but would
do nothing of Himself alone. The Father's will would be fulfilled in
Him.
Story of Redemption, page 13.1
Here we see that God, before the presence of all the
angels that had been created, Lucifer included, made it known that
"Christ, His Son, should be equal with Himself". Lucifer allowed
dissatisfaction to stir in his heart. Ellen White continues from the above
statement.
Lucifer was envious and jealous of Jesus Christ.
Yet when all the angels bowed to Jesus to acknowledge His supremacy
and high authority and rightful rule, he bowed with them; but his
heart was filled with envy and hatred. Christ had been taken into the
special counsel of God in regard to His plans, while Lucifer was
unacquainted with them. He did not understand, neither was he
permitted to know, the purposes of God. But Christ was acknowledged
sovereign of heaven, His power and authority to be the same as that of
God Himself. Lucifer thought that he was himself a favorite in heaven
among the angels. He had been highly exalted, but this did not call
forth from him gratitude and praise to his Creator. He aspired to the
height of God Himself. He gloried in his loftiness. He knew that he
was honored by the angels. He had a special mission to execute. He had
been near the great Creator, and the ceaseless beams of glorious light
enshrouding the eternal God had shone especially upon him. He thought
how angels had obeyed his command with pleasurable alacrity
[eagerness, enthusiasm, readiness]. Were not his garments light and
beautiful? Why should Christ thus be honored before himself? Story
of Redemption, page 14.1
He left the immediate presence of the Father,
dissatisfied and filled with envy against Jesus Christ. Concealing his
real purposes, he assembled the angelic host. He introduced his
subject, which was himself. As one aggrieved, he related the
preference God had given Jesus to the neglect of himself. He told them
that henceforth all the sweet liberty the angels had enjoyed was at an
end. For had not a ruler been appointed over them, to whom they from
henceforth must yield servile honor? He stated to them that he had
called them together to assure them that he no longer would submit to
this invasion of his rights and theirs; that never would he again bow
down to Christ; that he would take the honor upon himself which should
have been conferred upon him, and would be the commander of all who
would submit to follow him and obey his voice. Story
of Redemption, page 14.2
In reality, Lucifer began to distrust his Creator. The
trust that he had since his own creation was being broken down because of
his dissatisfaction at not being included in the councils of the Father
and the Son, his Creators. He became suspicious of Their leadership in the
Universe. He knew he was an honored angel, but rather than trust God and
Christ together, and follow Their perfect ways, he chose to separate
himself from Them and take to himself the honor and leadership that
belonged alone to Them. This was his time of separation. Satan’s
self-importance began to grow within himself. Isaiah 14:12-17 calls
Lucifer by his name while he still retained his position in Heaven as
leader of all the heavenly angel host. It is in these few verses that the
description of Lucifer’s fall takes place.
12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst
weaken the nations!
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will
ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I
will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the
north:
14 I will ascend above the heights of the
clouds; I will be like the most High.
15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to
the sides of the pit.
16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon
thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth
to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;
17 That made the world as a wilderness, and
destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his
prisoners?
Isaiah 14:12-17
There are some clues in these verses that indicate that
Satan had self-importance. We call this pride, a word that is all to often
used as though pride was a good thing. (I’m proud of you. The actual
response should be a spirit of thankfulness to God for what you are.)
Lucifer took to himself the desire to set himself above his Creator.
Because he allowed his pride or "self-importance" to grow in his
life, and not stop it then, it eventually grew into full rebellion. When
he left that meeting where God was explaining to the entire angelic host
that Christ, His Son was equal with Himself, Lucifer was dissatisfied. He
went to those of his angels and stated that he would no longer bow down to
Christ. He took to himself the honor that God and Christ, His Son, alone
were due, as the Creators of all that was known at that time. He began to
expand his dissatisfaction with his Creators to those who were under his
charge. The result was contention [conflict, strife, controversy]. Ellen
White describes what happened here.
There was contention among the angels. Lucifer and his
sympathizers were striving to reform the government of God. They were
discontented and unhappy because they could not look into His
unsearchable wisdom and ascertain His purposes in exalting His Son,
and endowing Him with such unlimited power and command. They
rebelled against the authority of the Son. Story
of Redemption, page 15.1
Angels that were loyal and true sought to reconcile
this mighty, rebellious angel to the will of his Creator. They
justified the act of God in conferring honor upon Christ, and with
forcible reasoning sought to convince Lucifer that no less honor was
his now than before the Father had proclaimed the honor which He had
conferred upon His Son. They clearly set forth that Christ was the Son
of God, existing with Him before the angels were created; and that He
had ever stood at the right hand of God, and His mild, loving
authority had not heretofore been questioned; and that He had given no
commands but what it was joy for the heavenly host to execute. They
urged that Christ's receiving special honor from the Father, in the
presence of the angels, did not detract from the honor that Lucifer
had heretofore received. The angels wept. They anxiously sought to
move him to renounce his wicked design and yield submission to their
Creator; for all had heretofore been peace and harmony, and what could
occasion this dissenting, rebellious voice? Story
of Redemption, page 15.2
Lucifer refused to listen. And then he turned from the
loyal and true angels, denouncing them as slaves. These angels, true
to God, stood in amazement as they saw that Lucifer was successful in
his effort to incite rebellion. He promised them a new and better
government than they then had, in which all would be freedom. Great
numbers signified their purpose to accept him as their leader and
chief commander. As he saw his advances were met with success, he
flattered himself that he should yet have all the angels on his side,
and that he would be equal with God Himself, and his voice of
authority would be heard in commanding the entire host of heaven.
Again the loyal angels warned him, and assured him what must be the
consequences if he persisted; that He who could create the angels
could by His power overturn all their authority and in some signal
manner punish their audacity and terrible rebellion. To think that an
angel should resist the law of God which was as sacred as Himself!
They warned the rebellious to close their ears to Lucifer's deceptive
reasonings, and advised him and all who had been affected by him to go
to God and confess their wrong for even admitting a thought of
questioning His authority. Story of
Redemption, page 16.1
Many of Lucifer's sympathizers were inclined to heed
the counsel of the loyal angels and repent of their dissatisfaction
and be again received to the confidence of the Father and His dear
Son. The mighty revolter then declared that he was acquainted with
God's law, and if he should submit to servile obedience, his honor
would be taken from him. No more would he be intrusted with his
exalted mission. He told them that himself and they also had now gone
too far to go back, and he would brave the consequences, for to bow in
servile worship to the Son of God he never would; that God would not
forgive, and now they must assert their liberty and gain by force the
position and authority which was not willingly accorded to them. [THUS
IT WAS THAT LUCIFER, "THE LIGHT-BEARER," THE SHARER OF GOD'S
GLORY, THE ATTENDANT OF HIS THRONE, BY TRANSGRESSION BECAME SATAN,
"THE ADVERSARY." --PATRIARCHS AND PROPHETS, P. 40.] Story
of Redemption, page 16.2 [Brackets included in quote]
Top
Christ’s
Position with His Father
Christ was one with His Father. Here’s what Ellen White
has written about this.
Christ was the Son of God; He
had been one with Him before the angels were called into existence.
He had ever stood at the right hand of the
Father; His supremacy, so full of blessing to all who came
under its benignant [kind, compassionate, benevolent] control, had not
heretofore been questioned.
Patriarchs and Prophets, page 38.3
Christ, God's dear Son, had
the pre-eminence over all the angelic host. He
was one with the Father before the angels were created.
Lucifer was envious of Christ, and gradually assumed command which
devolve on Christ alone. Story of
Redemption, page 13.1
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He
might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon His
Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the
heavenly throng of holy angels was gathered around them. The
Father then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ,
His Son, should
be equal with Himself; so that wherever
was the presence of His Son, it
was as His own presence. The word
of the Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father.
His Son He had invested with authority to
command the heavenly host. Especially
was His Son to work in union with Himself in the anticipated creation
of the earth and every living thing that should exist upon the earth.
His Son would carry out His will and His purposes but would do nothing
of Himself alone. The Father's will would be fulfilled in Him. Story
of Redemption, page 13.2
Top
Lucifer’s
Work of Rebellion Among the Angels
Lucifer worked among the angels to stir disaffection among
them. Here’s what Ellen White has written about that work.
Leaving his place in the immediate presence of the
Father, Lucifer went forth to diffuse the spirit of discontent among
the angels. He worked with mysterious secrecy, and for a time
concealed his real purpose under an appearance of reverence for God.
He began to insinuate doubts concerning the laws that governed
heavenly beings, intimating that though laws might be necessary for
the inhabitants of the worlds, angels, being more exalted, needed no
such restraint, for their own wisdom was a sufficient guide. They were
not beings that could bring dishonor to God; all their thoughts were
holy; it was no more possible for them than for God Himself to err.
The exaltation of the Son of God as equal with the Father was
represented as an injustice to Lucifer, who, it was claimed, was also
entitled to reverence and honor. If this prince of angels could but
attain to his true, exalted position, great good would accrue to the
entire host of heaven; for it was his object to secure freedom for
all. But now even the liberty which they had hitherto enjoyed was at
an end; for an absolute Ruler had been appointed them, and to His
authority all must pay homage. Such were the subtle deceptions that
through the wiles of Lucifer were fast obtaining in the heavenly
courts. Patriarchs and Prophets, page 37.1
There had been no change in the position or authority
of Christ. Lucifer's envy and misrepresentation and his claims to
equality with Christ had made necessary a statement of the true
position of the Son of God; but this had been the same from the
beginning. Many of the angels were, however, blinded by Lucifer's
deceptions. Patriarchs and Prophets, page
38.1
Taking advantage of the loving, loyal trust reposed in
him by the holy beings under his command, he had so artfully instilled
into their minds his own distrust and discontent that his agency was
not discerned. Lucifer had presented the purposes of God in a false
light--misconstruing and distorting them to excite dissent and
dissatisfaction. He cunningly drew his hearers on to give utterance to
their feelings; then these expressions were repeated by him when it
would serve his purpose, as evidence that the angels were not fully in
harmony with the government of God. While claiming for himself perfect
loyalty to God, he urged that changes in the order and laws of heaven
were necessary for the stability of the divine government. Thus while
working to excite opposition to the law of God and to instill his own
discontent into the minds of the angels under him, he was ostensibly
[seemingly] seeking to remove dissatisfaction and to reconcile
disaffected angels to the order of heaven. While secretly fomenting
discord and rebellion, he with consummate [skilful] craft caused it to
appear as his sole purpose to promote loyalty and to preserve harmony
and peace. Patriarchs and Prophets, page
38.2
The spirit of dissatisfaction thus kindled was doing
its baleful work. While there was no open outbreak, division of
feeling imperceptibly grew up among the angels. There were some who
looked with favor upon Lucifer's insinuations against the government
of God. Although they had heretofore been in perfect harmony with the
order which God had established, they were now discontented and
unhappy because they could not penetrate His unsearchable counsels;
they were dissatisfied with His purpose in exalting Christ. These
stood ready to second Lucifer's demand for equal authority with the
Son of God. But angels who were loyal and true maintained the wisdom
and justice of the divine decree and endeavored to reconcile this
disaffected being to the will of God. Christ was the Son of God; He
had been one with Him before the angels were called into existence. He
had ever stood at the right hand of the Father; His supremacy, so full
of blessing to all who came under its benignant [kind, compassionate,
benevolent] control, had not heretofore been questioned. The harmony
of heaven had never been interrupted; wherefore should there now be
discord? The loyal angels could see only terrible consequences from
this dissension, and with earnest entreaty they counseled the
disaffected ones to renounce their purpose and prove themselves loyal
to God by fidelity to His government. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 38.3
Top
God bore long with
Lucifer
In great mercy, according to
His divine character, God bore
long with Lucifer. The spirit of discontent and
disaffection had never before been known in heaven. It was a new
element, strange, mysterious, unaccountable. Lucifer himself had not
at first been acquainted with the real nature of his feelings; for a
time he had feared to express the workings and imaginings of his mind;
yet he did not dismiss them. He did not see whither he was drifting.
But such efforts as infinite love and wisdom only could devise, were
made to convince him of his error. His disaffection was proved to be
without cause, and he was made to see what would be the result of
persisting in revolt. Lucifer was convinced that he was in the
wrong. He saw that "the Lord is righteous in all His ways,
and holy in all His works" (Psalm 145:17); that the
divine statutes are just, and that he ought to acknowledge
them as such before all heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved
himself and many angels. He had not at that time fully cast off his
allegiance to God. Though he had left his position as covering cherub,
yet if he had been willing to return to God, acknowledging the
Creator's wisdom, and satisfied to fill the place appointed him in
God's great plan, he would have been reinstated in his office. The
time had come for a final decision; he must fully yield to the divine
sovereignty or place himself in open rebellion. He
nearly reached the decision to return, but pride forbade
him. It was too great a sacrifice for one who had been so highly
honored to confess that he had been in error, that his imaginings were
false, and to yield to the authority which he had been working to
prove unjust. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 39.1
God, in his great mercy, bore long with Lucifer. He
was not immediately degraded from his exalted station when he first
indulged the spirit of discontent, nor even when he began to present
his false claims before the loyal angels. Long
was he retained in Heaven. Again
and again he was offered pardon,
on condition of repentance and submission.
Such efforts as only infinite love and wisdom could devise, were made
to convince him of his error. The spirit of discontent had never
before been known in Heaven. Lucifer himself did not at first see
whither he was drifting; he did not understand the real nature of his
feelings. But as his dissatisfaction was proved to be without cause,
Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong, that the
divine claims were just, and that he ought to acknowledge them
as such before all Heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved
himself and many angels. He had not at this time fully cast off his
allegiance to God. Though he had forsaken his position as covering
cherub, yet if he had been willing to return to God, acknowledging
the Creator's wisdom, and satisfied to fill the place appointed him in
God's great plan, he would have been re-instated in his office. But PRIDE
forbade him to submit. He persistently defended his own course,
maintained that he had no need of repentance, and fully
committed himself, in the great controversy, against his
Maker. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 495.3
All the powers of his master-mind were now bent to the
work of deception, to secure the sympathy of the angels that had been
under his command. Even the fact that Christ had warned and counseled
him, was perverted to serve his traitorous designs. To those whose
loving trust bound them most closely to him, Satan had represented
that he was wrongly judged, that his position was not respected, and
that his liberty was to be abridged. From misrepresentation of the
words of Christ, he passed to prevarication and direct falsehood,
accusing the Son of God of a design to humiliate him before the
inhabitants of Heaven. He sought also to make a false issue between
himself and the loyal angels. All whom he could not subvert and bring
fully to his side, he accused of indifference to the interests of
heavenly beings. The very work which he himself was doing, he charged
upon those who remained true to God. And to sustain his charge of
God's injustice toward him, he resorted to misrepresentation of
the words and acts of the Creator. It was his policy to perplex
the angels with subtle arguments concerning the purposes of God. Everything
that was simple he shrouded in mystery, and by artful
perversion cast doubt upon the plainest statements of Jehovah. His
high position, in such close connection with the divine
administration, gave greater force to his representations, and many
were induced to unite with him in rebellion against Heaven's
authority. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 496.1
So we see that God bore long with Lucifer. God had to wait
until full rebellion of Lucifer took place before He could do anything
about the problem. The rebellion of Satan had to be made manifest
[obvious, apparent, evident, clear, visible] so that all the angels could
see the results of where Lucifer was going with his thoughts and actions.
God in His wisdom permitted Satan to carry forward his
work, until the spirit of disaffection ripened into active revolt. It
was necessary for his plans to be fully developed, that their true
nature and tendency might be seen by all. Great
Controversy, page 497.1
Was God reasonable in dealing with Lucifer? Absolutely. He
made good sense in how He was dealing with Lucifer. He loved Lucifer. It
gave Him great pain to see someone He had created special and had given
him great powers turn from Him and rebel against His goodness and mercy.
It’s a horrible thing to turn from One who is so loving and kind. Why
would Lucifer do this? Ellen White gives us the answer.
He nearly reached the
decision to return, but pride
forbade him. It was too great a sacrifice for one who had been so
highly honored to confess that he had been in error, that his
imaginings were false, and to yield to the authority which he had been
working to prove unjust. Patriarchs and
Prophets, page 39.1
Lucifer had it all, yet he gave up all for PRIDE.
Does this have anything to do with us today living near
the coming of Jesus?
I’ve heard the word "pride" used to show pride
in another human beings accomplishments. Is God taken into consideration
with the good results of someone’s accomplishments? What does the Bible
say about pride?
Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty [proud,
self-important] spirit before a fall.
Proverbs 16:18
If it was pride that caused Lucifer’s fall, should we as
humans have anything to do with pride?
Top
The Rationality of God
What is rationality? Rationality comes from the word
rational. What does rational mean?
Rational means "based
on or in accordance with reason or logic". (Internet search
definition). Reason is defined as "think,
understand, and form judgments by a process of logic."
(Internet search definition). So what is logic? "reasoning
conducted or assessed according to strict principles of validity."
What is validity? "the quality of
being logically or factually sound".
Is God reasonable or logical? Can you form judgments by
the process of logic to come to a conclusion about God? Is God logical or
factually sound?
Absolutely! Everything about God, if you understand Him
rightly, is logical and reasonable. But our thinking has become so
perverted by the irrationality of Satan’s illogical thinking that we
have a hard time thinking rational or logical anymore. We humans are
strongly influenced by him and many of us have become the same way in our
own minds.
It takes the power of God to free us from this illogical
and irrational thinking of Satans’. It is possible. The logical
Scripture says
I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:13
The little known fact that God is both reasonable and
logical can be seen in the way He is known to treat His wayward human
beings. Let’s look first how he treated Satan while he was still
Lucifer. We go to the writings of Ellen White.
In great mercy, according to His divine character, God
bore long with Lucifer. The spirit of discontent and disaffection
had never before been known in heaven. It was a new element, strange,
mysterious, unaccountable. Lucifer himself had not at first been
acquainted with the real nature of his feelings; for a time he had
feared to express the workings and imaginings of his mind; yet he did
not dismiss them. He did not see whither he was drifting. But such
efforts as infinite love and wisdom only could devise, were made to
convince him of his error. His disaffection was proved to be without
cause, and he was made to see what would be the result of persisting
in revolt. Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong. He
saw that "the Lord is righteous in all His ways, and holy in all
His works" (Psalm 145:17); that the divine statutes are just,
and that he ought to acknowledge them as such before all heaven. Had
he done this, he might have saved himself and many angels. He had not
at that time fully cast off his allegiance to God. Though he had left
his position as covering cherub, yet if he had been willing to return
to God, acknowledging the Creator's wisdom, and satisfied to fill the
place appointed him in God's great plan, he would have been reinstated
in his office. The time had come for a final decision; he must fully
yield to the divine sovereignty or place himself in open rebellion. He
nearly reached the decision to return, but pride forbade
him. It was too great a sacrifice for one who had been so highly
honored to confess that he had been in error, that his imaginings were
false, and to yield to the authority which he had been working to
prove unjust. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 39.1
God, in his great mercy, bore long with Lucifer. He
was not immediately degraded from his exalted station when he first
indulged the spirit of discontent, nor even when he began to present
his false claims before the loyal angels. Long
was he retained in Heaven. Again
and again he was offered pardon,
on condition of repentance and submission.
Such efforts as only infinite love and wisdom could devise, were made
to convince him of his error. The spirit of discontent had never
before been known in Heaven. Lucifer himself did not at first see
whither he was drifting; he did not understand the real nature of his
feelings. But as his dissatisfaction was proved to be without cause,
Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong, that the
divine claims were just, and that he ought to acknowledge them
as such before all Heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved
himself and many angels. He had not at this time fully cast off his
allegiance to God. Though he had forsaken his position as covering
cherub, yet if he had been willing to return to God, acknowledging
the Creator's wisdom, and satisfied to fill the place appointed him in
God's great plan, he would have been re-instated in his office. But pride
forbade him to submit. He persistently defended his own course,
maintained that he had no need of repentance, and fully
committed himself, in the great controversy, against his
Maker. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 495.3
All the powers of his master-mind were now bent to the
work of deception, to secure the sympathy of the angels that had been
under his command. Even the fact that Christ had warned and counseled
him, was perverted to serve his traitorous designs. To those whose
loving trust bound them most closely to him, Satan had represented
that he was wrongly judged, that his position was not respected, and
that his liberty was to be abridged. From misrepresentation of the
words of Christ, he passed to prevarication and direct falsehood,
accusing the Son of God of a design to humiliate him before the
inhabitants of Heaven. He sought also to make a false issue between
himself and the loyal angels. All whom he could not subvert and bring
fully to his side, he accused of indifference to the interests of
heavenly beings. The very work which he himself was doing, he charged
upon those who remained true to God. And to sustain his charge of
God's injustice toward him, he resorted to misrepresentation of
the words and acts of the Creator. It was his policy to perplex
the angels with subtle arguments concerning the purposes of God. Everything
that was simple he shrouded in mystery, and by artful
perversion cast doubt upon the plainest statements of Jehovah. His
high position, in such close connection with the divine
administration, gave greater force to his representations, and many
were induced to unite with him in rebellion against Heaven's
authority. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 496.1
So we see that God bore long with Lucifer. God had to wait
until full rebellion of Lucifer took place before He could do anything
about the problem. The rebellion of Satan had to be made manifest
[obvious, apparent, evident, clear, visible] so that all the angels could
see the results of where Lucifer was going with his thoughts and actions.
God in His wisdom permitted Satan to carry forward his
work, until the spirit of disaffection ripened into active revolt. It
was necessary for his plans to be fully developed, that their true
nature and tendency might be seen by all. Great
Controversy, page 497.1
Was God logical and reasonable in dealing with Lucifer?
Absolutely. He made good sense in how He was dealing with Lucifer. He
loved Lucifer. It gave Him great pain to see someone He had created
special and had given him great powers turn from Him and rebel against His
goodness and mercy. It’s a horrible thing to turn from One who is so
loving and kind. Why would Lucifer do this? Ellen White gives us the
answer.
He nearly reached the
decision to return, but pride
forbade him. It was too great a sacrifice for one who had been so
highly honored to confess that he had been in error, that his
imaginings were false, and to yield to the authority which he had been
working to prove unjust. Patriarchs and
Prophets, page 39.1
Now let’s look at some statements Ellen White makes in
regard to God’s patience with the human race.
God bears long with the perversity of
men, giving them ample opportunity for repentance; but He marks
all their devices to resist the authority of His just and holy law. Pacific
Union Recorder, November 19, 1903 par. 6
The Lord bore long with the perversity
of Israel, but the time came when the people passed the
boundaries, and fearful punishment fell upon those who, having had
great light, refused to repent and be converted, that Christ should
heal them. 13 Manuscript Releases 123.3
The statutes of the Lord are to be reverenced and
obeyed. God is supreme authority; and when his law is set aside as a
matter of no consequence, the transgressor must surely bear the
results of his own sin, though God bears
long with him. Review and
Herald, December 20, 1898 par. 18
Our gracious God still bears long with
the impenitent. He gives them light from Heaven, that they may
understand the holiness of his character, and the justice of his
requirements. He calls them to repentance, and assures them of his
willingness to forgive. But if they continue to reject his mercy, the
mandate goes forth devoting them to destruction. Signs
of the Times, August 24, 1882 par. 7
Thus was it with Sodom. Behold the fairest city of the
plain, set in a garden of beauty. To human vision it is a scene of
quietness and security. The fertile fields are clothed with harvests. There
is an abundance for the supply of every want, almost
without labor. The distant hills are covered with flocks.
The merchants of the East bring their treasures from afar. The people
live for pleasure and make one long holiday of the year. Signs
of the Times, August 24, 1882 par. 8
Idleness and riches are their curse. They are absorbed
in worldly pursuits and sensual gratification. Yet no visible token of
God's wrath hangs over the devoted city. Their last day is like many
others that have come and gone. Their last night is marked by no
greater sins than many others before it. But mercy,
so long rejected, ceases at last her
pleadings. The fires of divine vengeance are kindled in the
vale of Siddim. The beautiful but guilty Sodom becomes a desolation, a
place never to be built up or inhabited. Signs
of the Times, August 24, 1882 par. 9
The Lord bears long with men, and He
calls earnestly for every one to repent. Will the ministers, will the
physicians take up this work that has been scarcely touched? May God
help us to be faithful, and to do the very work that is now most
essential.-- Letter 146, 1909. (To
Brother and Sister Kress, December 2, 1909.)
The flames that consumed the cities of the plain shed
their warning light down even to our time. We are taught the fearful
and solemn lesson that while God's mercy
bears long with the transgressor, there is a limit
beyond which men may not go on in sin. When that limit is reached,
then the offers of mercy are withdrawn, and the ministration of
judgment begins. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 162.3
Under David's rule, the people of Israel gained
strength, and uprightness through obedience to God's law. But the
kings that followed strove for self-exaltation. They took to
themselves glory for the greatness of the kingdom, forgetting how
utterly dependent they were upon God. They regarded themselves as wise
and independent, because of the honor showed them by fallible, erring
man. They became corrupt, immoral, and rebelled against the Lord,
turning from him to the worship of idols. Review
and Herald, August 4, 1904 par. 7
God bore long with them, calling
them often to repentance. But they refused to hear,
and at last God spoke in judgment, showing them how weak they were
without him. He saw that they were determined to have their own
way, and he gave them into the hands of their enemies, who
spoiled their land, and took the people captive. Review
and Herald, August 4, 1904 par. 8
God bears long with the perversity of
human beings, giving them ample
opportunity for repentance, but He marks all their devices
to resist the authority of His just and holy law. As an evidence of
His displeasure over the building of this tower, He confounded the
language of the builders, so that none could understand the words of
fellow workers.— 8 Manuscript Releases,
pages. 42, 43
God allows men a period of probation; but there is a
point beyond which divine patience is exhausted, and the judgments of
God are sure to follow. The Lord bears long
with men, and with cities, mercifully
giving warnings to save them from divine wrath; but a
time will come when pleadings for mercy
will no longer be heard, and the rebellious element that continues
to reject the light of truth will be blotted out, in mercy to
themselves and to those who would otherwise be influenced by their
example. Prophets and Kings, page 276.3
The time is at hand when there will be sorrow in the
world that no human balm can heal. The Spirit of God is being
withdrawn. Disasters by sea and by land follow one another in quick
succession. How frequently we hear of earthquakes and tornadoes, of
destruction by fire and flood, with great loss of life and property!
Apparently these calamities are capricious outbreaks of disorganized,
unregulated forces of nature, wholly beyond the control of man; but in
them all, God's purpose may be read.
They are among the agencies by which He seeks to
arouse men and women to a sense of their danger. Prophets
and Kings, page 277.1
God's messengers in the great cities are not to become
discouraged over the wickedness, the injustice, the depravity, which
they are called upon to face while endeavoring to proclaim the glad
tidings of salvation. The Lord would cheer every such worker with the
same message that He gave to the apostle Paul in wicked Corinth:
"Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with
thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much
people in this city." Acts 18:9, 10.
Let those engaged in soul-saving ministry remember that while there
are many who will not heed the counsel of God in His word, the
whole world will not turn from light and truth, from the
invitations of a patient, forbearing Saviour. In every city, filled
though it may be with violence and crime, there
are many who with proper teaching may learn to become followers of
Jesus. Thousands may thus be
reached with saving truth and be led to receive Christ as a personal
Saviour. Prophets and Kings,
page 277.2
God's message for the inhabitants of earth today is,
"Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of
man cometh." Matthew 24:44.
The conditions prevailing in society, and especially in the great
cities of the nations, proclaim in thunder tones that the hour of
God's judgment is come and that the end of all things earthly is at
hand. We are standing on the threshold of the crisis of the ages. In
quick succession the judgments of God will follow one another--fire,
and flood, and earthquake, with war and bloodshed. We are not to be
surprised at this time by events both great and decisive; for the
angel of mercy cannot remain much longer to shelter the
impenitent. Prophets and Kings, page
278.1
This was written over 100 years ago. Does this not sound
like she stepped into our world in 2017 taking note of the varied
convulsions of the earth going on now, as it has been going on for several
years already?
Folks, we really are on the edge of eternity now.
"Behold, the Lord cometh out of His place to
punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also
shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain." Isaiah
26:21. The storm of God's wrath is gathering; and those only will
stand who respond to the invitations of mercy, as did the inhabitants
of Nineveh under the preaching of Jonah, and become sanctified through
obedience to the laws of the divine Ruler. The
righteous alone shall be hid with Christ in God till the
desolation be overpast. Let the language of the soul be:
"Other refuge have I none,
Hangs my helpless soul on Thee;
Leave, O, leave me not alone!
Still support and comfort me.
"Hide me, O my Saviour, hide!
Till the storm of life is past;
Safe into the haven guide,
O receive my soul at last!" Prophets
and Kings, page 278.2
Top
The
Results of Satan’s Rebellion on Himself and the Rebellious Angels
Lucifer’s rebellion changed him and the angels who
followed him in rebellion. They were once happy, loyal citizens of the
government of Heaven. Now they were discontented. What a change this made
in these beings that were created to be happy. Ellen White describes it
this way.
Satan stood in amazement at his new condition. His
happiness was gone. He looked upon the angels who, with him, were once
so happy, but who had been expelled from heaven with him. Before their
fall not a shade of discontent had marred their perfect bliss. Now all
seemed changed. Countenances which had reflected the image of their
Maker were gloomy and despairing. Strife, discord, and bitter
recrimination [accusation, blame, reproach] were among them. Previous
to their rebellion these things had been unknown in heaven. Satan now
beheld the terrible results of his rebellion. He shuddered, and feared
to face the future and to contemplate the end of these things. Story
of Redemption, page 24.3
The hour for joyful, happy songs of praise to God and
His dear Son had come. Satan had led the heavenly choir. He had raised
the first note; then all the angelic host had united with him, and
glorious strains of music had resounded through heaven in honor of God
and His dear Son. But now, instead of strains of sweetest music,
discord and angry words fall upon the ear of the great rebel leader.
Where is he? Is it not all a horrible dream? Is he shut out of heaven?
Are the gates of heaven never more to open to admit him? The hour of
worship draws nigh, when bright and holy angels bow before the Father.
No more will he unite in heavenly song. No more will he bow in
reverence and holy awe before the presence of the eternal God. Story
of Redemption, page 25.1
Could he be again as he was when he was pure, true,
and loyal, gladly would he yield up the claims of his authority. But
he was lost! beyond redemption, for his presumptuous rebellion! And
this was not all; he had led others to rebellion and to the same lost
condition with himself--angels, who had never thought to question the
will of Heaven or refuse obedience to the law of God till he had put
it into their minds, presenting before them that they might enjoy a
greater good, a higher and more glorious liberty. This had been the sophistry
[the use of reasoning or arguments that sound correct but are
actually false] whereby he had deceived them. A responsibility now
rests upon him from which he would fain be released. Story
of Redemption, page 25.2
These spirits had become turbulent with disappointed
hopes. Instead of greater good, they were experiencing the sad
results of disobedience and disregard of law. Never
more would these unhappy beings be swayed by the mild rule of Jesus
Christ. Never more would their spirits be stirred by the deep, earnest
love, peace, and joy which His presence had ever inspired in them, to
be returned to Him in cheerful obedience and reverential honor. Story
of Redemption, page 25.3
Top
Satan
Tried to Get Back into Heaven on His Terms
The absence of God in His life caused Satan to attempt to
re-enter Heaven. Here’s Ellen White’s account of that occurrence.
Satan trembled as he viewed his work. He was alone in
meditation upon the past, the present, and his future plans. His
mighty frame shook as with a tempest. An angel from Heaven was
passing. He called him, and entreated an interview with Christ. This
was granted him. He then related to the Son of God that he
repented of his rebellion, and wished again the favor of God. He was
willing to take the place God had previously assigned him, and be
under his wise command. Christ wept at Satan's woe, but told him, as
the mind of God, that he could never be received into Heaven. Heaven
must not be placed in jeopardy. All Heaven would be marred should he
be received back; for sin and rebellion originated with him. The seeds
of rebellion were still within him. He had, in his rebellion, no
occasion for his course, and he had not only hopelessly ruined
himself, but the host of angels also, who would then have been happy
in Heaven had he remained steadfast. The law of God could condemn, but
could not pardon. The Spirit of Prophecy,
Volume One, page 29.2
He repented not of his rebellion because he saw
the goodness of God which he had abused. It was not possible that his
love for God had so increased since his fall that it would lead to
cheerful submission and happy obedience to his law which had been
despised. The wretchedness he realized in losing the sweet light of
Heaven, and the sense of guilt which forced itself upon him, and the
disappointment he experienced himself in not finding his expectations
realized, were the cause of his grief. To be commander out of Heaven,
was vastly different from being thus honored in Heaven. The loss he
had sustained of all the privileges of Heaven seemed too much to be
borne. He wished to regain these. The
Spirit of Prophecy, Volume One, page 30.1
This great change of position had not increased his
love for God, nor for his wise and just law. When Satan became
fully convinced that there was no possibility of his being re-instated
in the favor of God, he manifested his malice with increased hatred
and fiery vehemence. The Spirit of
Prophecy, Volume One, page 30.2
God knew that such determined rebellion would not
remain inactive. Satan would invent means to annoy the heavenly
angels, and show contempt for his authority. As he could not gain
admission within the gates of Heaven, he would wait just at the
entrance, to taunt the angels and seek contention with them as they
went in and out. He would seek to destroy the happiness of Adam and
Eve. He would endeavor to incite them to rebellion, knowing that this
would cause grief in Heaven. The Spirit of
Prophecy, Volume One, page 30.3
The seeds of rebellion were deep in his character. Long
had God bore with him in his rebellion. Time and again He had made calls
for Lucifer’s repentance. Time and again, Lucifer had refused those
calls by God to repent. Over and over again Lucifer had ample opportunity
to repent and be reunited with his magnificent Creator. The time had come
and the time had gone when Lucifer passed the bounds of God’s great and
magnificent mercy. The seeds of rebellion were so deep in Lucifer’s
character that he would never again return to total and complete loyalty
to God. What a shame. One who was created with special characteristics
turning his back on his wonderful Creator. Thus began this experiment with
sin and rebellion. But the good news is that once Satan, his followers,
and sin are finally eradicated from the Universe, sin will never, ever
enter the Universe again. It will be permanently removed from the Universe
forever. It will be the lesson book to the Universe that disloyalty to God
is destructive of all that is good. It is God’s great love that draws
His creatures to Him. What a way to live, forever.
Top
The
Unselfishness of God’s Character in Contrast to the Selfishness of Satan’s
Character
There is a characteristic of Satan that stands
unimaginable, but is true in his warring against God. Ellen White writes
about it.
Unselfishness , the
principle of God's kingdom, is the
principle that Satan hates; its very
existence he denies. From the beginning of the great
controversy he has endeavored to prove God's principles of action to
be selfish, and he deals in the same way with all who serve God. To
disprove Satan's claim is the work of Christ and of all who bear His
name. Education, page 154.3
It was to give in His own life an illustration of
unselfishness that Jesus came in the form of humanity . And
all who accept this principle are to be workers together with Him in
demonstrating it in practical life. To
choose the right because it is right; to stand for truth at the cost
of suffering and sacrifice--"this is the heritage of the servants
of the Lord, and their righteousness is of Me, saith the Lord."
Isaiah 54:17. Education, page 154.4
Notice that "Unselfishness…
is the principle that Satan hates" and "its
very existence he denies". Satan denies that unselfishness
even exists. In other words, Satan denies the character of God. He has so
fought against the unselfish character of the unselfish God so much that
he even denies the existence of the unselfishness of the God of Heaven
that created the Universe and everything inside the Universe. Ellen White
says somewhere that if it were not for the protection that God gives His
human creatures that Satan would destroy them. That’s how much Satan
hates God’s creations, even as imperfect as we have become through the
degradation that has occurred through these nearly 6,000 years of sin and
it’s ugly results and impact on our lives.
Those who give the message of the final truth to the
entire world during the last part of the Loud Cry will demonstrate this
unselfish character of God. This lines up with what Ellen White has
written.
The Lord Jesus is making experiments on human hearts
through the exhibition of His mercy and abundant grace. He is
effecting transformations so amazing that Satan, with all his
triumphant boasting, with all his confederacy of evil united against
God and the laws of His government, stands
viewing them as a fortress
impregnable to his sophistries and delusions. They
are to him an incomprehensible mystery. Testimonies
to Ministers, page and Gospel Workers, page 18
Satan finds them an "incomprehensible
mystery" because they are living and demonstrating a
character like God’s unselfish character. Satan has so dug himself into
selfishness that he will not be moved no matter what. He has, of his own
will, opted out of the character like those who will live forever. His
life, since the creation of this earth, has been made up of tempting
humans to come away from the unselfish ways of God to his ways of
selfishness. Jesus said of Satan that "he is a liar, and the father
of it." John 8:44, and the truth is not in him.
The 10 commandments are the demonstration of the character
of God. They are fixed in the universe. They come from an all-wise,
all-knowing God. Ellen White comments on the law of love which is the
basis of all that all that God is and all that God does.
The law of love being the foundation of the government
of God , the happiness of all created beings depended upon
their perfect accord with its great principles of righteousness. God
desires from all his creatures the service of love,— homage that
springs from an intelligent appreciation of
his character. He takes no pleasure in a forced allegiance,
and to all he grants freedom of will,
that they may render him voluntary service. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 493.2
Ellen White brings to the fore the difference between the
character of God and the character of Satan demonstrated in the actions of
each.
In the beginning ,
God was revealed in all the works of creation. It was
Christ that spread the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth.
It was His hand that hung the worlds in space, and fashioned the
flowers of the field. "His strength setteth fast the
mountains." "The sea is His, and He made it." Psalm
65:6; 95:5. It was He that filled the earth with beauty, and the air
with song. And upon all things in earth, and air, and sky, He wrote
the message of the Father's love. Desire
of Ages, page 20.1
Now sin has marred God's perfect work, yet
that handwriting remains. Even now all created things
declare the glory of His excellence. There is
nothing, save the selfish heart of man, that lives unto itself.
No bird that cleaves the air, no animal that moves upon the ground,
but ministers to some other life. There is no leaf of the forest, or
lowly blade of grass, but has its ministry. Every tree and shrub and
leaf pours forth that element of life without which neither man nor
animal could live; and man and animal, in turn, minister to the life
of tree and shrub and leaf. The flowers breathe fragrance and unfold
their beauty in blessing to the world. The sun sheds its light to
gladden a thousand worlds. The ocean, itself the source of all our
springs and fountains, receives the streams from every land, but takes
to give. The mists ascending from its bosom fall in showers to water
the earth, that it may bring forth and bud. Desire
of Ages, page 20.2
The angels of glory find their joy in giving ,--giving
love and tireless watchcare to souls that are fallen and unholy.
Heavenly beings woo the hearts of men; they bring to this dark world
light from the courts above; by gentle and patient ministry they move
upon the human spirit, to bring the lost into a fellowship with Christ
which is even closer than they themselves can know. Desire
of Ages, page 21.1
But turning from all lesser representations, we behold
God in Jesus. Looking unto Jesus we see that it is the glory of our
God to give. "I do nothing of Myself," said Christ;
"the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father."
"I seek not Mine own glory," but the glory of Him that sent
Me. John 8:28; 6:57; 8:50; 7:18. In these words is set forth the great
principle which is the law of life for the universe. All
things Christ received from God, but
He took to give. So in the
heavenly courts, in His ministry
for all created beings: through
the beloved Son, the Father's life
flows out to all; through the Son
it returns, in praise and joyous
service, a tide of love,
to the great Source of all. And
thus through Christ the circuit of beneficence is complete,
representing the character of the great Giver,
the law of life. Desire
of Ages, page 21.2
In heaven itself this law was broken. Sin
originated in self-seeking. Lucifer, the covering cherub,
desired to be first in heaven. He sought to gain control of
heavenly beings, to draw them away from their Creator, and to win
their homage to himself. Therefore he misrepresented God, attributing
to Him the desire for self-exaltation. With his own evil
characteristics he sought to invest the loving Creator. Thus he
deceived angels. Thus he deceived men. He led them to doubt the word
of God, and to distrust His goodness. Because God is a God of justice
and terrible majesty, Satan caused them to look upon Him as severe and
unforgiving. Thus he drew men to join him in rebellion against God,
and the night of woe settled down upon the world. Desire
of Ages, page 21.3
The earth was dark through misapprehension [misunderstanding,
false impression, misconception] of God. That
the gloomy shadows might be lightened, that
the world might be brought back to God,
Satan's deceptive power was to be broken. This could not be
done by force. The exercise of force is contrary to the principles of
God's government; He desires only the service of love; and love cannot
be commanded; it cannot be won by force or authority. Only
by love is love awakened. To know
God is to love Him; His character must be manifested in contrast to
the character of Satan. This work only one Being in all the
universe could do. Only He who knew the height and depth of the love
of God could make it known. Upon the world's dark night the Sun of
Righteousness must rise, "with healing in His wings."
Malachi 4:2. Desire of Ages, page 22.1
The plan for our redemption was not an afterthought, a
plan formulated after the fall of Adam. It was a revelation of
"the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times
eternal." Romans 16:25, R. V. It was an unfolding of the
principles that from eternal ages have been the foundation of God's
throne. From the beginning, God and Christ knew of the apostasy of
Satan, and of the fall of man through the deceptive power of the
apostate. God did not ordain that sin should exist, but He foresaw its
existence, and made provision to meet the terrible emergency. So great
was His love for the world, that He covenanted to give His
only-begotten Son, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not
perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. Desire
of Ages, page 22.2
Lucifer had said, "I will exalt my throne above
the stars of God; . . . I will be like the Most High." Isaiah
14:13, 14. But Christ, "being
in the form of God, counted it not a thing to be grasped to be on an
equality with God, but emptied
Himself, taking the form of a
servant, being made in the
likeness of men." Philippians 2:6, 7, R. V., margin. Desire
of Ages, page 22.3
This was a voluntary sacrifice . Jesus might
have remained at the Father's side. He might have retained the glory
of heaven, and the homage of the angels. But He chose to give back the
scepter into the Father's hands, and to step down from the throne of
the universe, that He might bring light to the benighted [in a state
of pitiful or contemptible intellectual or moral ignorance, typically
owing to a lack of opportunity], and life to the perishing. Desire
of Ages, page 22.4
Oh what love that would not let us go! It is fathomless
(immeasurable)! To think that Jesus Christ, Son of the all-wise God, in
concert with God, gave up all to come to this one wayward planet, the
planet which gave up loyalty to Them for Satan, a created being. Can we
know the true unselfish love of God? Christ came to show this world that
it is possible to live a life totally in unison with the God of Heaven.
1 O love that wilt not
let me go,
I rest my weary soul in thee;
I give thee back the life I owe,
that in thine ocean depths its flow
may richer, fuller be.
2 O light that
followest all my way,
I yield my flickering torch to thee;
my heart restores its borrowed ray,
that in thy sunshine’s blaze its day
may brighter, fairer be.
3 O joy that seekest
me through pain,
I cannot close my heart to thee;
I trace the rainbow through the rain,
and feel the promise is not vain
that morn shall tearless be.
4 O cross that liftest
up my head,
I dare not ask to fly from thee;
I lay in dust life’s glory dead,
and from the ground there blossoms red
life that shall endless be.
George Matheson, published in 1882
Top
Rebellion Today
Music
Wearing
Apparel (Jewelry specifically)
Other
things Ellen White had to deal with in her time
Going
to those outside our Seventh-day Adventist people for Spiritual
Instruction
Sports
Rebellion against the Creator is not extinct. It is very
much alive and well in the human heart. Many don’t even realize there is
a rebellion going on against the God of Heaven. Ellen White pinpoints it
here.
The same spirit that prompted rebellion in heaven
still inspires rebellion on earth. Satan has continued with men the
same policy which he pursued with the angels. His spirit now reigns in
the children of disobedience. Like him they seek to break down the
restraints of the law of God and promise men liberty through
transgression of its precepts. Reproof of sin still arouses the spirit
of hatred and resistance. When God's messages of warning are brought
home to the conscience, Satan leads men to justify themselves and to
seek the sympathy of others in their course of sin. Instead of
correcting their errors, they excite indignation against the reprover,
as if he were the sole cause of difficulty. From the days of righteous
Abel to our own time such is the spirit which has been displayed
toward those who dare to condemn sin. Great
Controversy, page 500.1
How has this rebellion today affected the Advent movement?
Here’s what Ellen White has written about it.
We may have to remain here in this world because of
insubordination many more years , as did the
children of Israel, but for Christ's sake, His people should not
add sin to sin by charging God with the consequence of their own wrong
course of action. Now, have men who claim to believe the
Word of God learned their lesson that obedience is better than
sacrifice? "He hath showed thee (this rebellious people), O
man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do
justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy
God?" (Micah 6:8). 10
Manuscript Releases, page 277.3
What is insubornation? It is disobedience to
authority; defiance; refusing to follow
orders.
Have Seventh-day Adventists been faithful to the trust God
has given them? Or are we still doing the same as were some of our
forefathers that have caused us to remain in this world of sin so many
more years?
The same goes for us today. This applies to all within the
borders of this church, leaders and laity alike. By refusing to do what
God asks us to do in His Holy Scriptures and through His modern day
servant, Ellen White, we are doing the same as some of the people in the
early Advent movement have done.
Is the coming of Jesus being delayed because of what we
are doing today as a church body? Has not Elder Ted Wilson called upon the
Seventh-day Adventist people to avoid certain worship practices that are
not consistent with God’s instruction to us through the Scriptures and
the writings of Ellen White? Do we just ignore what counsel has been given
to us through His servant Ellen White? Brother, sister, this is pure and
undefiled insubornation to our Heavenly Father, our God in Heaven.
The question is, "Are we really serious about going
to Heaven, or are we just on a nice trip in this Seventh-day Adventist
Church today?"
I have hesitated on entering into what I am writing below
because I may not have enough information to make clear assessment of some
of the subjects. Most of it comes from my own experiences with what I have
observed among fellow Seventh-day Adventists. However, having read what is
in the Bible and in the writings of Ellen White, I have some substance on
which to base my comments. Consider it.
What are some things within the Seventh-day Adventist
Church today that can be understood to be insubordination? Let’s look at
a few I am familiar with. You may disagree with me, but if God
gives certain instruction and we as "His people" do something
other that what we’re asked to do by God, or commanded to do by Him for
our own good, can that not be understood as being insubornation to the God
of Heaven?
Music
In 1900 a report came to Ellen White telling her of
certain worship practices that were taking place in an Indiana camp
meeting. Here’s the account of that from the writings of Ellen White.
The things you have described as taking place in
Indiana, the Lord has shown me
would take place just before the close of probation. Every
uncouth thing will be demonstrated. There will be shouting, with
drums, music, and dancing. The senses of rational beings will become
so confused that they cannot be trusted to make right decisions. And
this is called the moving of the Holy Spirit. 2
Selected Messages, page 36.2
The Holy Spirit never reveals itself in such methods,
in such a bedlam of noise. This is an invention of Satan to
cover up his ingenious methods for making of none effect the
pure, sincere, elevating,
ennobling, sanctifying
truth for this time. Better
never have the worship of God blended with music than to use musical
instruments to do the work which last January was represented to me
would be brought into our camp meetings. The truth for this time needs
nothing of this kind in its work of converting souls. A bedlam of
noise shocks the senses and perverts that which if conducted
aright might be a blessing. The powers of satanic agencies blend with
the din and noise, to have a carnival, and this is termed the Holy
Spirit's working. 2 Selected Messages,
page 36.3
History of the Past to Be Repeated
I will not go into all the painful history; it is too
much. But last January the Lord showed me that erroneous theories and
methods would be brought into our camp meetings, and that the
history of the past would be repeated. I felt greatly distressed. I
was instructed to say that at these demonstrations demons
in the form of men are present, working with all the ingenuity
that Satan can employ to make the truth disgusting to sensible people;
that the enemy was trying to arrange matters so that the camp
meetings, which have been the means of bringing the truth of the third
angel's message before multitudes, should lose their force and
influence. 2 Selected Messages, page 37.3
It is true that this activity at one of the Indiana camp
meetings at the turn of the last century was associated with the holy
flesh movement, but note that she writes that "The Holy Spirit never
reveals itself in such methods, in such a bedlam of noise.". What was
her source? She prefaces this statement in the first sentence above with
"the Lord has shown me…".
Today in 2017, as has been going on for several years now,
I have seen and heard with my own eyes, in Seventh-day Adventist Churches
filming their church services and displaying them on the Internet, with
the same type of musical activity. Have some of our people in some of our
churches been taken in by musical practices of Pentecostal churches so
much that they are mixing our Godly 3 angels messages with music that has
no place in the Seventh-day Adventist Church today? We are not supposed to
be joining those churches which have musical practices that are not Godly
spiritual. We are supposed to be calling them out of those churches into a
movement that is fully engaged in doing God’s will in "God’s
appointed way".
Samuele Bacchiocchi, in his book The Christian and
Rock Music, which you can get on the Internet at the following web
address - http://www.anym.org/pdf/the_Christian_and_rock_music_samuele_bacchiocchi.pdf,
goes into a lot of detail on a variety of things relating to music in
general including rock music and its effect on the human being.
While we may not want to call this rock music in the
Seventh-day Adventist Church, it is certainly discordant [jarring, harsh,
inharmonious] in its effect on the human body, something that does not
come from our Great Creator. It comes straight from Satan to confuse our
senses, similar to the effect of alcohol and drugs on the human body.
Again, are we interested in doing what God sees is best
for us, in doing things in "His appointed
way"?
Return
to Rebellion Today
Wearing Apparel (Jewelery specifically)
16 Moreover the LORD saith, Because the
daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and
wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling
with their feet:
17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab
the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will
discover their secret parts.
18 In that day the Lord will take away the
bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls,
and their round tires like the moon,
19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the
mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs,
and the headbands, and the tablets, and the earrings,
21 The rings, and nose jewels,
22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the
mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins,
23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the
hoods, and the vails.
24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of
sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and
instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a
girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.
25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and
thy mighty in the war.
- And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall
sit upon the ground.
Isaiah 3:16-26
Ellen White in commenting on Isaiah 25 gives the following
written information on it.
Isaiah 3, was presented before me. I was shown
that this prophecy has its application to these last days; and the
reproofs are given to the daughters of Zion who have thought only of
appearance and display. Read verse 25: "Thy men shall fall by the
sword, and thy mighty in the war." I
was shown that this scripture will be strictly fulfilled.
Young men and women professing to be Christians, yet having no
Christian experience, and having borne no burdens, and felt no
individual responsibility, are to be proved. They will be brought low
in the dust, and long for an experience in the things of God, which
they failed to obtain. 4bSG 63.1
For a few years now I have seen, as you most likely have
also seen, women in immodest dress. Common for a period of time which came
in some years ago is the mini skirt, and the like. The low cut top dresses
or blouses, the very tight dresses or skirts or blouses, and the like,
which accentuate the female body, all can be seen in most Seventh-day
Adventist Churches among some of it’s members.
It is true that we are "fearfully and wonderfully
made". God made both men and women with bodies that were created
perfectly to last a long time. It’s a wonder that with all the abuse we
put our bodies through that they last as long as they do.
Return
to Rebellion Today
Other things Ellen White had to deal with in her time
Ellen White had to contend with such things as showy,
gaudy things women were wearing in her time, with hoops which are
basically non-existent anymore, and with the corset which was unhealthful
in that it compressed the body and even restricted blood flow to the body.
She had some comments on this and short skirts.
They should rather be taught how to regulate the diet,
so that the living machinery of the whole being will work in harmony.
Let them become intelligent in regard to the importance of laying
aside corsets and shortening their skirts. Paulson
Collection, page 217.8
In the book, Healthful Living, Ellen White
writes about some of the things regarding the women’s dress.
538. Dress reform . . . includes every article of
dress upon the person. It lifts the weights from the hips by
suspending the skirts from the shoulders. It removes the tight
corsets, which compress the lungs, the stomach, and other internal
organs, and induce curvature of the spine and an almost countless
train of diseases. Dress reform proper provides for the protection and
development of every part of the body.-- T., V. IV, p. 635. Healthful
Living, page 122.1
539. Woman's dress should be arranged so loosely upon
the person, about the waist, that she can breathe without the least
obstruction. Her arms should be left perfectly free, that she may
raise them above her head with ease. . . . The compression of the
waist by tight lacing prevents the waste matter from being thrown off
through its natural channels. The most important of these is the
lungs. . . . If the lungs are cramped, they cannot develop; but their
capacity will be diminished, making it impossible to take a sufficient
inspiration of air. . . . The compression of the waist weakens the
muscles of the respiratory organs. It hinders the process of
digestion. The heart, liver, lungs, spleen, and stomach are crowded
into a small compass, not allowing room for the healthful action of
these organs Healthful Living, page 122.2
540. The dress should fit easily, obstructing neither
the circulation of the blood, nor a free, full, natural respiration.--
C. T., p. 89. Healthful Living, page 122.3
541. Our Creator made no
mistake in fashioning the human body. He gave appropriate
space for the free action of every organ, and formed us in such a way
that every muscle could come into play without trespassing upon the
function of any other muscle.-- Y. I., Sept. 14, 1893. Healthful
Living, page 122.4
544. Half the diseases of women are caused by
unhealthful dress.-- H. R. Healthful
Living, page 123.3
Another article of dress that does damage to the body
itself is high heels.
From the following website - http://www.thespinehealthinstitute.com/news-room/health-blog/how-high-heels-affect-your-body,
the Spine Health Institute we get the following.
The perfect, pointy pair of 4-inch heels can make any
outfit, but with this style comes much suffering. High heels have the
stigma of being bad for health and comfort, but this barely stops
women from wearing them occasionally and often daily. Women often make
sacrifices for foot fashion, but at what price? Studies have shown
that these towering shoes can be costly in more ways than one, taking
their toll on your spine, hips, knees,
ankles and feet, while altering your
posture and gait. We’ve done our research to help educate
and convince women to take it down a notch, for their own good!
If you go to that website you can see facts about what
percentage of women wear high heels and the effect of high heels on the
body. Satan is very clever in getting women to accentuate the sexual parts
of their bodies through the wearing of high heels. It accentuates the
breast area throwing it forward, and the buttocks [the rear,
seat, bottom, rump] back further than is the normal position it was
created in. God did not create us in this position. This is an
abnormal position Satan has gotten the women to put themselves into for
"fashion". Fashion should not dictate how we live. When you
really think about it, fashion is often destructive of the human’s
rights and privileges to live according to how God really sets us free in
His ways.
Return
to Rebellion Today
Going
to those outside our Seventh-day Adventist people for Spiritual
Instruction
In recent years there has come into the Seventh-day
Adventist Church an organization with emphasizes Jesus strongly. This is a
very good thing since in past years we got caught up with the law ahead of
Christ, something Ellen White has written about.
As a people, we have preached the law until we
are as dry as the hills of Gilboa that had neither dew nor
rain. We must preach Christ in the law, and there will
be sap and nourishment in the preaching that will be as food to the
famishing flock of God. We must not trust in our own merits at all,
but in the merits of Jesus of Nazareth. Our eyes must be anointed with
eye-salve. We must draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to us, if
we come in his own appointed way. O that you may go forth as
the disciples did after the day of Pentecost, and
then your testimony will have a living ring, and souls will be
converted to God. Review
and Herald, March 11, 1890 par. 13
They are certainly right in the direction they are
heading. I have listened to their program broadcast over the Internet. I
notice that they had rock style music. I have friends who attended one of
their meetings a very few years ago. It didn’t sound to loud over the
Internet, but my friends told me it was quite loud.
Another thing this group has been bringing into their
meetings are speakers from outside the Seventh-day Adventist Church. It’s
the type of speakers that has troubled a number of us. I won’t go
into detailing all of these speakers. However, the name "spiritual
formation" is in the forefront for this group within the Seventh-day
Adventist Church. I went to the following website to get a very, very
brief bit of information on spiritual formation - https://www.gotquestions.org/spiritual-formation.html.
Question: "What is the spiritual formation
movement?"
Answer: The
spiritual formation movement is very popular today. It is, however,
in many ways a move away
from the truth of God's Word to a mystical form of Christianity,
and it has infiltrated, to some degree, nearly all evangelical
denominations. This idea of spiritual formation is based on the
premise that if we do certain practices, we can be more like Jesus.
Proponents of spiritual formation erroneously teach that anyone can
practice these mystical rituals and find God within themselves.
Too often, adherents of the current spiritual formation movement
believe the spiritual disciplines transform the seeker by his or her
entering an altered realm of consciousness. The spiritual formation
movement is characterized by such things as contemplative
prayer, contemplative
spirituality,
and Christian
mysticism.
True biblical spiritual
formation, or spiritual
transformation, begins with the understanding that we are sinners
living apart from God. Our faculties have been corrupted by sin so
that we cannot please God. True spiritual transformation occurs as we
yield ourselves to God so that He may transform us by the guidance
and power of the Holy Spirit. At least half of every New Testament
epistle is geared toward how to live a life well pleasing to God—by
obedience and submission to the Holy Spirit in all things. Scripture
does not only call us the redeemed, saved, saints, sheep, soldiers,
and servants, but teaches us that only through the power of the Spirit
we can live up to what the names mean.
I have been told that the objectionable characteristics of
these teachings have been eliminated from this organization; however, why
should we be going to these sources who do not have the Adventist
teachings in their thinking. They bring in their own ideas that are not
consistent with our thinking. Have they got truths that are better than
what God has already given us by way of His servant Ellen White? They are
no longer being instructed by the God in Heaven with anything that He has
not already given us.
There’s another principle at play here and that relates
to the sources which we go to for our spirituality. Ellen White spells
this out clearly for the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the Seventh-day
Adventist people. She referred to things relating to her time, but the
principle remains the same.
The different parties of professed Advent believers
have each a little truth, but God has given all
these truths to His children who are
being prepared for the day of God. He has also given them
truths that none of these parties know, neither will they understand. Things
which are sealed up to them, the Lord
has opened to those who will see
and are ready to understand. Things which are
sealed up to them, the Lord has opened to those who will see, and are
ready to understand them. And if God
has any new light to communicate, he
will let his chosen and beloved understand it, without
their going to hear those who are in error and darkness to have their
minds enlightened. Supplement
to the Christian Experience and views of Ellen G. White, 1854, page
45.1
I was shown the necessity of those who believe we are
having the last message of mercy, being
separate from those who are daily imbibing new errors. I
saw that young and old should not attend their assemblies; for it is
wrong to encourage them by attending their meetings while they
teach error that is poisonous, and death to the soul, and
teach for doctrines the commandments of men. And the influence is not
good. If God has delivered us from
such darkness and error, we should stand
fast in the liberty wherewith he has set us free, and
rejoice in the truth. God is displeased with those who go
to listen to error, when they are not obliged to; for unless he sends
us to these meetings, where error is forced home to the people by the
power of the will, he will not keep us. The angels cease their
watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy,
to be darkened and weakened by him, and the power of his evil angels;
and the light around us becomes contaminated with the darkness. Early
Writings, page 124.3
In this case, the errors are brought directly into a
church organization. Why aren’t the leaders of our church, who are
supposed to be the watchmen on the walls, keeping this out of our church?
Are these "[silent] dogs that would not bark"?
Will they be among the "Men, maidens, and
little children all perish together." (5
Testimonies, page 211.2) It’s not OK if
it’s not OK with God, and God has given sufficient,
understandable instructions regarding these things.
Return
to Rebellion Today
Sports
I have heard from pastors and people within the church
their desire to watch different professional sports of their interest. The
world, in general, has their interest in a variety of sports. Just turn to
the different television stations on a given Sunday and you will find each
broadcasting different sports, especially in the change over times from
one major sports season to another major sports season. What is the
attraction to these sports anyway?
When I was in grade school I tried out for Little League
Baseball. I was trying out to be a "southpaw" pitcher. I loved
it. The trainer said he like my pitching. Then one day, in the warm spring
Arizona sun, I was sent out with some other players to catch high fly
balls. One came to me. I lifted up my glove and my other hand close by to
catch it. I don’t know exactly what happened but the ball came down on
my left index finger, just a very short distance from my waiting glove. I
broke my finger in 2 places. I never said anything to anyone about it
until I got home and told my dad that my finger was sore and hurting. We
went to the doctor only to find it was broken in 2 places, and the doctor
put a splint on it for a few weeks. Well, this, to my regret, ended my
Little League association for that season. I found out later that the team
I was going to be playing with won all their games without any losses.
I was disappointed, as I loved baseball. However, I think
God allowed this to happen to me. I would most likely have gone into the
big leagues if I’d had the opportunity. What would that have done to my
soul? Baseball was a god to me even though I was attending church
regularly.
I loved to listen to the major league baseball games on
radio. We did get a television in our home and didn’t watch it much for
games being played. I knew the baseball players by heart, especially the
ones that came to our hometown and played during their Spring Training.
One evening during Spring Training my father arranged for
a baseball to be signed by all the player of that Major League team and
given to me. Wow! I had a baseball signed by my favorite team. I was proud
of that ball. I still have it in my possession today, somewhere. Some of
them were outstanding players in their time, well known throughout the
baseball world.
When does something become a god before the God of Heaven?
When?
What about some of our colleges that include their sports
teams playing other sports teams in a league? Some count this as being
harmless, and in fact good because when they lose, which they will most
likely experience at some time or another, they can become "good
losers". However, there are some other things to be considered in all
this.
There’s the thing of competition. One group of players
seek to become the "better" of the two in the game. Competition
breeds a spirit to be "first", something that Satan wanted to
be, "first". He couldn’t create as God creates, so he wanted
to be equal with God.
I [Satan] will ascend above the heights of the clouds;
I will be like the most High. Isaiah
14:14
We as Seventh-day Adventists are to be winning others to
Christ, not competing with them as though it is OK to be competing with
them. Here’s what Ellen White has to say about sports.
The public feeling is that manual labor is degrading;
yet men may exert themselves as much as they choose at cricket,
baseball, or in pugilistic [boxer, or fighting with one's fists]
contests without being regarded as degraded. Satan is delighted when
he sees human beings using their physical and mental powers in that
which does not educate, which is not useful, which does not help them
to be a blessing to those who need their help. While the youth are
becoming expert in games that are of no real value to themselves or to
others, Satan is playing the game of life for their souls, taking from
them the talents that God has given them, and placing in their stead
his own evil attributes. It is his effort to lead men to ignore God.
He seeks to engross and absorb the mind so completely that God will
find no place in the thoughts. He does not wish people to have a
knowledge of their Maker, and he is well pleased if he can set in
operation games and theatrical performances that will so confuse the
senses of the youth that God and heaven will be forgotten. Review
and Herald, October 3, 1912 par. 5
A safeguard
One of the surest safeguards against evil is useful
occupation, while idleness is one of the greatest curses;
for vice, crime, and poverty follow in its wake. Those who are always
busy, who go cheerfully about their daily tasks, are the useful
members of society. In the faithful discharge of the various duties
that lie in their pathway, they make their lives a blessing to
themselves and to others. Diligent labor keeps them from many of the
snares of him who "finds some mischief still for idle hands to
do." Review and Herald, October 3,
1912 par. 6
There’s a fascination we have with ourselves and the
things that Satan has conveyed to some of us as innocent activities. Satan
always presents truth covered with lies. Jesus said of Satan
He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in
the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie,
he speaketh of his own: for he [the devil] is a liar, and
the father of it. John 8:44
It’s your call on all the above that I have written
about that are what I call insubornation. The real question is, are we
going to cooperate with our Heavenly Father in the things He has asked us
to commit to, or are we going to reject His perfect ways for our life?
There is a better way to live, and God has designed it for our own good.
He offers life now and forever. Satan offers a form of slow dying and
final separation from God, our most magnificent Creator and Sustainer. Who
will we go with? Satan’s lies and falsehoods, or God’s ways of Life
forever?
Return
to Rebellion Today
Top
"I
will put enmity [hatred] between thee and the woman"
And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and
between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou
shalt bruise his heel. Genesis 3:15
Ellen White in commenting on this verse writes the
following.
The divine sentence pronounced against Satan after the
fall of man, was also a prophecy, embracing
all the ages to the close of time, and foreshadowing the
great conflict to engage all the races of men who should live upon the
earth. Great Controversy, 1888 edition,
page 505.1
God declares, "I will put enmity." This
enmity is not naturally entertained. When man transgressed
the divine law, his nature became evil, and he was in harmony, and not
at variance, with Satan. There exists naturally no enmity between
sinful man and the originator of sin. Both became evil through
apostasy. The apostate is never at rest, except as he obtains sympathy
and support by inducing others to follow his example. For this reason,
fallen angels and wicked men unite in desperate companionship. Had not
God specially interposed, Satan and man would have entered into an
alliance against Heaven; and instead of cherishing enmity against
Satan, the whole human family would have been united in opposition to
God. Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page
505.2
Satan tempted man to sin, as he had caused angels to
rebel, that he might thus secure co-operation in his warfare against
Heaven. There was no dissension between himself and the fallen angels
as regards their hatred of Christ; while on all other points there was
discord, they were firmly united in opposing the authority of the
Ruler of the universe. But when Satan heard the declaration that
enmity should exist between himself and the woman, and between his
seed and her seed, he knew that his efforts to deprave human nature
would be interrupted; that by some means man was to be enabled to
resist his power. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 505.3
Satan's enmity against the human race is kindled,
because, through Christ, they are the objects of God's love and mercy.
He desires to thwart the divine plan for man's redemption, to cast
dishonor upon God, by defacing and defiling his handiwork; he would
cause grief in Heaven, and fill the earth with woe and desolation. And
he points to all this evil as the result of God's work in creating
man. Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page
506.1
Is there no hope for the helpless human being against
Satan and his constant harassment of the human being? Let’s read on.
It is the grace that Christ implants in the soul which
creates in man enmity against Satan . Without this
converting grace and renewing power, man would continue the captive of
Satan, a servant ever ready to do his bidding. But the
new principle in the soul creates conflict where hitherto had been
peace. The power which Christ
imparts, enables man to
resist the tyrant and usurper. Whoever
is seen to abhor sin instead of loving it,
whoever resists and conquers those passions that have held sway within,
displays the operation of a principle wholly from above.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page
506.2
Grace is power, power to resist the devil in all his
assaults on our lives. What says the Scripture?
I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:13
So God plants into our hearts a resistance to Satan’s
assaults on our lives so that we do not have to sin. What a wonderful Gift
of God in the life of Jesus Christ is our Saviour and Redeemer.
Top
Salvation
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son , that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. John 3:16
For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:8
And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge
him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to
save the world. John 12:47
Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his life a
ransom for many. Matthew 20:28
When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are
whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came
not to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance. Mark 2:17
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished: and he bowed
his head, and gave up the ghost. John
19:30
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the
sum: We have such an high priest,
who is set on the right hand of the throne of
the Majesty in the heavens; Hebrews
8:1
A minister of the sanctuary, and of the
true tabernacle, which the Lord
pitched, and not man. Hebrews
8:2
Wherefore he is able also to save them to the
uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever
liveth to make intercession for them. Hebrews
7:25
How did we get in this situation where it became
necessary for God to send His only Son to this world to be born here as a
human, to grow up and become a man, ministering to those around Him, and
finally give His life to ransom the many who would accept His salvation?
Let’s take a look.
Adam and Eve were the first created humans of this earth.
They were created without any blemish. Here’s what Ellen White has
written about this.
As man came forth from the hand of his Creator, he was
of lofty stature and perfect symmetry. His countenance bore the ruddy
tint of health and glowed with the light of life and joy. Adam's
height was much greater than that of men who now inhabit the earth.
Eve was somewhat less in stature; yet her form was noble, and full of
beauty. The sinless pair wore no artificial garments; they were
clothed with a covering of light and glory, such as the angels wear.
So long as they lived in obedience to God, this robe of light
continued to enshroud them. Patriarchs and
Prophets, page 46:1
They were free to eat of the food that was contained in
all the vegetation that was good for food. However, they were warned not
to have anything to do with a tree that was called "the tree of
knowledge of good and evil.". Why? Was the fruit from this tree
corrupted? Not at all. It was a test of loyalty to their Creator. Would
they obey Him and leave this tree alone? That one question remained to be
answered. It was answered subsequent to their creation. Let’s pickup the
story in Genesis 3.
1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any
beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the
woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the
garden?
2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may
eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the
midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither
shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye
shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat
thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods,
knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw that the tree was
good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be
desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat,
and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and
they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together,
and made themselves aprons.
Genesis 3:1-7
Let’s take a look at what is recorded here in these 7
verses.
It says that the serpent was more subtil (clever - having
sharp or quick intelligence). He (Satan) started speaking through the
serpent and questioning Eve. Let’s backup and see what happened that
caused Eve to come to this one tree that God told Adam and Eve to have
nothing to do with it. Ellen White writes the following.
The angels warned them to be on their guard against
the devices of Satan, for his efforts to ensnare them would be
unwearied. While they were obedient to God the evil one could not harm
them; for, if need be, every angel in heaven would be sent to their
help. If they steadfastly repelled his first insinuations, they would
be as secure as the heavenly messengers. But should they once yield to
temptation, their nature would become so depraved that in themselves
they would have no power and no disposition to resist Satan.
Patriarchs and Prophets, page 53.2
The angels had cautioned Eve to beware of separating
herself from her husband while occupied in their daily labor in
the garden ; with him she would be in less danger from
temptation than if she were alone. But absorbed in her pleasing task, she
unconsciously wandered from his side. On perceiving that
she was alone, she felt an apprehension of danger, but dismissed her
fears, deciding that she had sufficient wisdom and strength to
discern evil and to withstand it. Unmindful of the
angels' caution, she soon found herself gazing with mingled
curiosity and admiration upon the forbidden tree. The fruit was
very beautiful, and she questioned with herself why God had
withheld it from them. Now was the tempter's opportunity.
As if he were able to discern the workings of her mind, he addressed
her: "Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the
garden?" Eve was surprised and startled as she thus seemed to
hear the echo of her thoughts. But the serpent continued, in a musical
voice, with subtle praise of her surpassing loveliness; and his words
were not displeasing. Instead of fleeing from the spot she
lingered wonderingly to hear a serpent speak. Had she been
addressed by a being like the angels, her fears would have been
excited; but she had no thought that the fascinating serpent could
become the medium of the fallen foe. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 53.5
To the tempter's ensnaring question she replied:
"We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said,
Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: for God
doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 54.1
By partaking of this tree, he declared, they would
attain to a more exalted sphere of existence and enter a broader field
of knowledge. He himself had eaten of the forbidden fruit, and as a
result had acquired the power of speech. And he insinuated that the
Lord jealously desired to withhold it from them, lest they should be
exalted to equality with Himself. It was because of its wonderful
properties, imparting wisdom and power, that He had prohibited them
from tasting or even touching it. The tempter intimated that the
divine warning was not to be actually fulfilled; it was designed
merely to intimidate them. How could it be possible for them to die?
Had they not eaten of the tree of life? God had been seeking to
prevent them from reaching a nobler development and finding greater
happiness. Patriarchs and Prophets, page
54.2
Note that when she realized she was alone "she
felt an apprehension of danger, but dismissed her fears".
She then decided "she had sufficient wisdom and strength to
discern evil and to withstand it". Additionally she was
"unmindful of the angels' caution". Apparently she
continued on towards the tree that God had told them to stay away from.
This was followed by the exchange between her and the serpent. Satan cast
his voice to make it sound like it was coming from the serpent. She was
totally in awe of this supposed serpent talking with her.
The Conversation.
The serpent (Satan in disguise)
Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of
the garden?
Eve’s reply.
We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God
hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it,
lest ye die.
What was wrong with her reply? Let’s take a look at the
original instruction given in Genesis 2:16.
16 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good
and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou
eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
The command was "thou shalt not eat of it",
not, as Eve said, "God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither
shall ye touch it, lest ye die". She added to the very
words God had said to the pair.
So it was all right for them to touch it, but not all
right for them to eat from this tree.
The first mistake she made was to be separate from her
husband as the angels told her.
"The angels had cautioned Eve to beware of
separating herself from her husband while occupied in their daily
labor in the garden; with him she would be in less danger from
temptation than if she were alone." Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 53.5
Were God and the angels trying to stop her from any
happiness by giving this instruction? Absolutely not. They knew that with
the 2 of them together one could be a help to the other from giving in to
Satan’s temptations. Remember, a temptation is Satan’s sales pitch to
separate us from our loyalty to our Heavenly Father. It was the same with
her on that fateful day she succumbed to Satan’s sales pitch that
"Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat
thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing
good and evil."
Did she subsequently know the difference between
"good and evil"? Yes, eventually she and Adam, who knew what he
was doing by taking of the fruit and eating it, knew the difference.
Thus began these long 6 millenniums of earths encounter
with sin and it’s fateful results.
So how important is it to obey God’s voice ALL THE TIME?
That’s just it. God knows best what is best for us. He withholds
nothing from us that is for our very own good. He is the ALL WISE God of
Heaven.
Thus it became necessary for a plan to save us from the
direction Satan was taking us - the human family - away from our
beneficent Creator.
Ellen White writes it this way.
The fall of man filled all heaven with sorrow. The
world that God had made was blighted with the curse of sin and
inhabited by beings doomed to misery and death. There appeared no
escape for those who had transgressed the law. Angels ceased their
songs of praise. Throughout the heavenly courts there was mourning for
the ruin that sin had wrought.
Patriarchs and Prophets, page 63.1
The Son of God, heaven's glorious Commander, was
touched with pity for the fallen race. His heart was moved with
infinite compassion as the woes of the lost world rose up before Him.
But divine love had conceived a plan whereby man might be redeemed.
The broken law of God demanded the life of the sinner. In all the
universe there was but one who could, in behalf of man, satisfy its
claims. Since the divine law is as sacred as God Himself, only one
equal with God could make atonement for its transgression. None but
Christ could redeem fallen man from the curse of the law and bring him
again into harmony with Heaven. Christ would take upon Himself the
guilt and shame of sin--sin so offensive to a holy God that it must
separate the Father and His Son. Christ would reach to the depths of
misery to rescue the ruined race. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 63.2
Before the Father He pleaded in the sinner's behalf,
while the host of heaven awaited the result with an intensity of
interest that words cannot express. Long continued was that mysterious
communing--"the counsel of peace" (Zechariah 6:13) for the
fallen sons of men. The plan of salvation had been laid before the
creation of the earth; for Christ is "the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world" (Revelation 13:8); yet it was a
struggle, even with the King of the universe, to yield up His Son to
die for the guilty race. But "God so loved the world, that He
gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not
perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. Oh, the mystery of
redemption! the love of God for a world that did not love Him! Who can
know the depths of that love which "passeth knowledge"?
Through endless ages immortal minds, seeking to comprehend the mystery
of that incomprehensible love, will wonder and adore. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 63.3
God was to be manifest in Christ, "reconciling
the world unto Himself." 2 Corinthians 5:19. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 64.1
God gave us something special to ensure that we had the
opportunity of winning against Satan and his temptations, which are offers
by Satan to separate us from our loving God and Saviour.
And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and
between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou
shalt bruise his heel. Genesis 3:15
Here’s what Ellen White has written about this enmity
(hatred, antagonism, barrier) that was put between Satan and the human
race.
God declares: "I will put enmity." This
enmity is not naturally entertained. When man transgressed the divine
law, his nature became evil, and he was in harmony, and not at
variance, with Satan. There exists naturally no enmity between sinful
man and the originator of sin. Both became evil through apostasy. The
apostate is never at rest, except as he obtains sympathy and support
by inducing others to follow his example. For this reason fallen
angels and wicked men unite in desperate companionship. Had not God
specially interposed, Satan and man would have entered into an
alliance against Heaven; and instead of cherishing enmity against
Satan, the whole human family would have been united in opposition to
God. Great Controversy, page 505.2
Satan tempted man to sin, as he had caused angels to
rebel, that he might thus secure co-operation in his warfare against
Heaven. There was no dissension between himself and the fallen angels
as regards their hatred of Christ; while on all other points there was
discord, they were firmly united in opposing the authority of the
Ruler of the universe. But when Satan heard the declaration that
enmity should exist between himself and the woman, and between his
seed and her seed, he knew that his efforts to deprave human nature
would be interrupted; that by some means man was to be enabled to
resist his power. Great Controversy, page
505.3
Satan's enmity against the human race is kindled
because, through Christ, they are the objects of God's love and mercy.
He desires to thwart the divine plan for man's redemption, to cast
dishonor upon God, by defacing and defiling His handiwork; he would
cause grief in heaven and fill the earth with woe and desolation. And
he points to all this evil as the result of God's work in creating
man. Great Controversy, page 506.1
Satan’s kingdom is built on fear, which is the absence
of God’s enormous love.
It is the grace that Christ implants in the soul which
creates in man enmity against Satan. Without this
converting grace and renewing power, man would continue the
captive of Satan, a servant ever ready to do his bidding. But
the new principle in the soul creates conflict where
hitherto had been peace. The power
which Christ imparts enables man to resist the tyrant and
usurper. Whoever is seen to abhor
sin instead of loving it, whoever resists and conquers
those passions that have held sway within, displays
the operation of a principle wholly from above. Great
Controversy, page 506.2
Grace is often explained as God accepting us when we have
done what is wrong. The verse quoted in the first part of this section is
For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:8
But Ellen White describes it in the last paragraph above
in this way.
"The power which Christ
imparts enables man to resist the tyrant and usurper. Whoever
is seen to abhor sin instead of loving it, whoever resists
and conquers those passions that have held sway within, displays
the operation of a principle wholly from above."
Great Controversy, page 506.2
She describes it as a "power", a power "which
Christ imparts" in the life, "a
principle wholly from above."
This is power from God to resist temptations, or sales pitches by Satan so
we will take our firm hold off our saving God in Heaven. This is
consistent with the Bible verse in Ephesians 2:8 indicating it is by grace
that we are saved. It’s also consistent with the following Bible verse.
I can do all things through Christ which
strengtheneth me . Philippians
4:13
Anyone in the human race can resist Satan’s temptations
"in the name of Jesus Christ". We don’t have to sin. We can
stay completely and totally loyal to our Heavenly Father and His Son,
Jesus Christ.
Yes, Jesus forgives us of our sins, and that is a
necessary first step after we confess we are sinners in need of a loving
Saviour. But does He forgive us for us to go straight back into our sinful
ways? Not at all. He has given us the power to obey Him all the time. And
since His ways are right ALL THE TIME, why would we want to do any
different than following His saving ways? That makes all the sense in the
world.
Return
to Creation and Satan tempting
Top
Salvations Creators
For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life. John
3:16
Here we see that the creators of salvation are the God of
Heaven and His Son, Jesus Christ, cooperating together to bring this human
race salvation from Satan and his rebellious ways. Ellen White writes
about the meetings between the two.
Angels were commissioned to immediately guard the way
of the tree of life. It was Satan's studied plan that Adam and Eve
should disobey God, receive His frown, and then partake of the tree of
life, that they might perpetuate a life of sin. But holy angels were
sent to debar [prohibit] their way to the tree of life. Around these
angels flashed beams of light on every side, which had the appearance
of glittering swords. Story of Redemption,
page 41.1
Sorrow filled heaven, as it was realized that man was
lost and that world which God had created was to be filled with
mortals doomed to misery, sickness, and death, and there was no way of
escape for the offender. The whole family of Adam must die. I saw
the lovely Jesus and beheld an expression of sympathy and sorrow upon
His countenance. Soon I saw Him approach the exceeding bright light
which enshrouded the Father. Said my accompanying angel, He is in
close converse with His Father. The anxiety of the angels seemed
to be intense while Jesus was communing with His Father. Three
times He was shut in by the glorious light about the Father, and
the third time He came out from the Father, His person could be seen.
His countenance was calm, free from all perplexity and doubt, and
shone with benevolence and loveliness, such as words cannot express. Story
of Redemption, page 42.1
He then made known to the angelic host that a way of
escape had been made for lost man. He told them that He had been
pleading with His Father, and had offered to give His life a ransom,
to take the sentence of death upon Himself, that through Him man might
find pardon; that through the merits of His blood, and obedience to
the law of God, they could have the favor of God and be brought into
the beautiful garden and eat of the fruit of the tree of life. Story
of Redemption, page 42.2
Return
to Its Purpose
Top
Extent of The Creators
Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting,
and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen. Psalms
41:13
Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou
hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to
everlasting, thou art God. Psalms
90:2
Thy throne is established of old: thou art from
everlasting. Psalms 93:2
But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to
everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto
children's children; Psalms 103:17
Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting
to everlasting: and let all the people say, Amen. Praise ye the
LORD. Psalms 106:48
I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever
the earth was. Proverbs 8:23
Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant
of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our
redeemer; thy name is from everlasting. Isaiah
63:16
But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among
the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that
is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old,
from everlasting. Micah 5:2
Art thou not from everlasting, O LORD my God, mine Holy
One? we shall not die. O LORD, thou hast ordained them for judgment; and,
O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction. Habakkuk
1:12
Top
Its Purpose
First and foremost God created the human race. He loves
them. He had no intention of abandoning them. He had no intent that they
should ever leave Him. However, they did leave Him when they bought the
lies of Satan. Thus there needed to be a plan to gain the human race back
to Him. I covered this in a previous
section, how that actually occurred between the
Father and the Son.
"For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life." John 3:16
There was another reason for the plan of salvation. God’s
character must be vindicated (justified). He claimed that He is just and
righteous. Satan had claimed that God’s law was imperfect and that he,
Satan, must correct it. That’s the reason for the people giving the last
message of mercy to the world. I’ve covered that in the section entitled
" Why
the Day of Atonement Today".
Top
Its Extent
This can be easily answered in the Bible verse quoted in
the previous section, but I will re-enter it here.
"For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but
have everlasting life." John 3:16
The extent of salvation is to "whosoever believeth in
him…" in this world. This is to the human race on this planet.
5
Top
The Books
From the book of Daniel in the Old Testament we read the
following.
I beheld till the thrones
were cast down, and the Ancient of days did
sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his
head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his
wheels as burning fire. Daniel 7:9
A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him:
thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the
books were opened. Daniel 7:10
From the book of Revelation in the New Testament we read
the following.
And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth
and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. Revelation
20:11
And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;
and the books were opened: and
another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were
judged out of those things which were written in the books, according
to their works. Revelation 20:12
The book of Daniel in the Old Testament, and the book of
Revelation in the New Testament are linked together in various areas. Here
we see one of those areas in which they are linked – books and judgment.
Judgment can only be given accurately if there is an accurate record of
what has preceded the judgment. The records in the books will determine
the judgment to be given. In this case, it is the judgment of those who
have lived on the earth from the time sin entered it’s domain. That time
began with the fall from "no sin" when Eve accepted the offer of
"the serpent" (actually Satan speaking) to disregard the plain
instruction of their Creator to not eat of the fruit of the tree. Since
then sin and rebellion have been constant companions of all humans.
Here we have, in these few short verses in both Daniel and
Revelation a clear-cut reference to a judgment of some kind. Thrones are
definitely involved in this judgment inferring that someone on a throne is
going to look into these books and determine what is going to happen to
who, as a result of what is written in these books. Let’s look at the
various types of books, and what they refer to.
Top
The Book of Life
He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white
raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the
book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father,
and before his angels. Revelation 3:5
And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;
and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the
book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things
which were written in the books, according to their works. Revelation
20:12
The book of life contains the names of all who have
ever entered the service of God. Jesus bade His disciples:
"Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven." Luke
10:20. Paul speaks of his faithful fellow workers, "whose names
are in the book of life." Philippians 4:3. Daniel, looking down
to "a time of trouble, such as never was," declares that
God's people shall be delivered, "everyone that shall be found
written in the book." And the revelator says that those only
shall enter the city of God whose names "are written in the
Lamb's book of life." Daniel 12:1; Revelation 21:27. Great
Controversy, page 480.3
During the time of trouble, the position of God's
people will be similar to the position of Joshua. They will not be
ignorant of the work going on in heaven in their behalf. They will
realize that sin is recorded against their names, but they will also
know that the sins of all who repent and lay hold of the merits of
Christ will be canceled. Jesus says: "He that overcometh, the
same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his
name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my
Father, and before his angels." The judgment of the dead has been
going on, and soon the judgment will begin upon the living, and every
case will be decided. It will be known whose names are retained upon
the book of life, and whose are blotted out. Every day the angels of
God keep a record of the transactions of men, and these records stand
open to the eyes of angels, and Christ, and God. Those who have
manifested true repentance for sin, and by living faith in Christ are
obedient to God's commandments, will have their names retained in the
book of life, and they will be confessed before the Father and before
the holy angels. Jesus will say, "They are mine; I have purchased
them with my own blood." Signs of the
Times, June 2, 1890 par. 4
When we become children of God, our names are written
in the Lamb's book of life, and they remain there until the time of
the investigative Judgment. Then the name of every individual will be
called, and his record examined by Him who declares, "I know thy
works." If in that day it shall appear that all our wicked deeds
have not been fully repented of, our names will be blotted from the
book of life, and our sins will stand against us. If the professed
believer becomes self-confident, if in word or spirit he breaks the
least precept of God's holy law, he misrepresents Jesus, and in the
Judgment the awful words will be spoken, "Blot out his name from
the book of life; he is a worker of iniquity." But the Father
pities the self-distrustful, God-fearing soul, harassed though he may
be with doubts and temptations. Jesus pleads for him, and confesses
his name before the Father and his holy angels. Signs
of the Times, August 6, 1885 par. 17
He who is to be our judge knows our works. He
understands every temptation and trial, and I am glad of it. He knows
the circumstances that surround every soul. He knows our weaknesses,
and is touched with the feeling of our infirmities. "If any man
sin," says John, "we have an advocate with the Father! Jesus
Christ the righteous." Oh, how precious is the name of Jesus, and
how precious every name that he confesses before the Father! When our
gracious Redeemer says of the poor penitent, "He is mine; I have
graven his name on the palms of my hands," the answer comes,
"I will not blot his name from the book of life, but his sins
shall be remembered against him no more." Signs
of the Times, August 6, 1885 par. 18
The promise is, "Let him take hold of my
strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with
me." There is power in the blood of Christ to remove sin. Poor,
trembling sinner, today you are the prisoner of hope. Jesus lives, and
because he lives you may live also. Signs
of the Times, August 6, 1885 par. 19
Top
The Book of Death
During the thousand years between the first and the
second resurrection the judgment of the wicked takes place. The
apostle Paul points to this judgment as an event that follows the
second advent. "Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord
come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and
will make manifest the counsels of
the hearts." 1 Corinthians 4:5. Daniel declares
that when the Ancient of Days came, "judgment was given to the
saints of the Most High." Daniel 7:22. At this time the righteous
reign as kings and priests unto God. John in the Revelation says:
"I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given
unto them." "They shall be priests of God and of Christ, and
shall reign with Him a thousand years." Revelation 20:4, 6. It is
at this time that, as foretold by Paul, "the saints shall judge
the world." 1 Corinthians 6:2. In union with Christ they judge
the wicked, comparing their acts with the statute book, the Bible, and
deciding every case according to the deeds done in the body. Then the
portion which the wicked must suffer is meted out, according to their
works; and it is recorded against their names in the book of death.
Great Controversy, page 660.4
Satan also and evil angels are judged by Christ and
His people. Says Paul: "Know ye not that we shall judge
angels?" Verse 3. And Jude
declares that "the angels which kept not their first estate, but
left their own habitation, He hath reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." Jude
6. Great Controversy, page 661.1
At the close of the thousand years the second
resurrection will take place. Then the wicked will be raised from the
dead and appear before God for the execution of "the judgment
written." Thus the revelator, after describing the resurrection
of the righteous, says: "The rest of the dead lived not again
until the thousand years were finished." Revelation 20:5. And
Isaiah declares, concerning the wicked: "They shall be gathered
together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up
in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited." Isaiah
24:22. Great Controversy, page 661.2
Top
The Book of
Remembrance
The Lord takes careful notice of deeds of compassion and
mercy shown by men to their fellow men. In his book
of remembrance is written down every deed of mercy performed.
"And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I
make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son
that serveth him. Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous
and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him
not." Review and Herald, April 9, 1908
par. 15
In Malachi 3:16 an opposite class is brought to view, a
class that meet together, not to find fault with God, but to speak of His
glory and tell of His mercies. These have been faithful in their duty.
They have given to the Lord His own. Testimonies are borne by them that
make the heavenly angels sing and rejoice. These have no complaints to
make against God. Those who walk in the light, who are faithful and true
in doing their duty, are not heard complaining and finding fault. They
speak words of courage, hope, and faith. It is those who serve themselves,
who do not give God His own, that complain. 6
Testimonies, page 390.1
"They that feared the Lord spake often one to
another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book
of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the
Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the
Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels; and I will spare
them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return,
and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth
God and him that serveth Him not." Verses 16-18. 6
Testimonies, page 390.2
Top
The Sanctuary
And let them make me a sanctuary ; that
I may dwell among them.
Exodus 25:8
After the children of Israel came out of Egypt God led
them to Mt. Sinai where, on the top of the mountain, He gave Moses the 10
commandments and instruction on how to build the earthly sanctuary. The 10
commandments were placed in the Ark of the Covenant in the Most Holy Place
of the Sanctuary.
The Israelites built the Sanctuary according to the
instructions given them in Exodus 25 through 31.
Moses made the earthly sanctuary, "according to
the fashion that he had seen." Paul declares that "the
tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry," when completed,
were "the patterns of things in the heavens." Acts 7:44;
Hebrews 9:21, 23. And John says that he saw the sanctuary in heaven.
That sanctuary, in which Jesus ministers in our behalf, is the
great original, of which the sanctuary built by Moses was a
copy. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 357.1
Jesus is our "great High Priest" in the Heavenly
Sanctuary.
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the
sum: We have such an high priest,
who is set on the right hand of the throne of
the Majesty in the heavens; Hebrews
8:1
A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true
tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. Hebrews
8:2
Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him,
seeing he ever liveth to make
intercession for them. Hebrews
7:25
Click here
to go to a Brief
Overview of the Sanctuary.
Top
The Creators
The Creators of the Sanctuary are our Heavenly Father and
Jesus Christ His Son.
And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell
among them. Exodus 25:8
The command was communicated to Moses while in the
mount with God, "Let them make Me a
sanctuary; that I may dwell among them;" Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 343.1
Chosen men were especially endowed by God with
skill and wisdom for the construction of the sacred building. God
Himself gave to Moses the plan of that structure, with
particular directions as to its size and form, the materials to be
employed, and every article of furniture which it was to contain. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 343.2
Top
The Purposes
There were two purposes in the construction and operation
of the sanctuary as noted below.
(1) The main function of the sanctuary was for the
forgiveness of sins. A lamb was presented twice a day for the general
population of the Israelites. There was also the individual sacrifice that
an individual would bring to the sanctuary to sacrifice if he or one in
his family had sinned.
(2) On the Day of Atonement, which was the last day
of the year, the High Priest would go into the Most Holy Place and perform
certain services including sprinkling the blood of the slain "Lord’s"
goat "upon the mercy seat, and before the mercy seat". Leviticus
16:15. AT THE END OF THE DAY, he would take all the sins of all the
people who had confessed all their sins, and who had all their sins
forgiven in the Holy Place, and put them on the head of the scapegoat. The
scapegoat, with all those sins, would then be taken out into an
uninhabited area of the wilderness by the hands of a fit man, and left
there, never to ever come back into the Israelite camp.
This would leave all these people "sin-free" at
the end of the sanctuary service at the end of the Day of Atonement.
In this "great Day of Atonement", today,
the same principle applies. We are to be repenting of and confessing our
sins, comparing our lives to the great perfect law of God, and keeping
very close to God through Jesus Christ, claiming the promise
(1) Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which
is in heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:48
"Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." As
God is perfect in his high sphere of action, so man may be perfect in
his human sphere. The ideal of Christian character is
Christlikeness. There is opened before us a path of continual
advancement. We have an object to reach, a standard to gain, which
includes everything good and pure and noble and elevated. There should
be continual striving and constant progress onward and upward toward
perfection of character. (See 2 Timothy 3:14-17; Romans 15:4;
Colossians 2:8-10.) Special
Testimonies on Education, page 206.1
(2) I can do all things through Christ
which strengtheneth me. Philippians 4:13
You DO NOT have to sin. Satan’s temptations are his
offers to you to break your firm hold on your Heavenly Father. You can
say, I reject this temptation (or the offer to break my hold on my
Heavenly Father) in the name of Jesus Christ. That’s what is
meant by being an "overcomer’. Why sin when you don’t have to
sin?
Top
The Old
Testament Earthly Sanctuary
The command was communicated to Moses while in the
mount with God, "Let them make Me a
sanctuary; that I may dwell among them;" and full
directions were given for the construction of the tabernacle. By their
apostasy the Israelites forfeited the blessing of the divine Presence,
and for the time rendered impossible the erection of a sanctuary for
God among them. But after they were again taken into favor with
Heaven, the great leader proceeded to execute the divine command. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 343.1
Chosen men were especially endowed by God with skill
and wisdom for the construction of the sacred building. God Himself
gave to Moses the plan of that structure, with particular directions
as to its size and form, the materials to be employed, and every
article of furniture which it was to contain. The holy places made
with hands were to be "figures of the true,"
"patterns of things in the heavens" (Hebrews 9:24,
23)--a miniature representation of the heavenly temple where Christ,
our great High Priest, after offering His life as a
sacrifice, was to minister in the sinner's behalf. God
presented before Moses in the mount a view of the heavenly
sanctuary, and commanded him to make all things according to the
pattern shown him. All these directions were carefully recorded by
Moses, who communicated them to the leaders of the people. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 343.2
Ellen White’s description of the sanctuary as found in
the book Patriarchs and Prophets.
The tabernacle was so constructed that it could be
taken apart and borne with the Israelites in all their journeyings. It
was therefore small, being not more than fifty-five feet in length,
and eighteen in breadth and height. Yet it was a magnificent
structure. The wood employed for the building and its furniture was
that of the acacia tree, which was less subject to decay than any
other to be obtained at Sinai. The walls consisted of upright boards,
set in silver sockets, and held firm by pillars and connecting bars;
and all were overlaid with gold, giving to the building the appearance
of solid gold. The roof was formed of four sets of curtains, the
innermost of "fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet: with cherubim of cunning work;" the other three
respectively were of goats' hair, rams' skins dyed red, and sealskins,
so arranged as to afford complete protection. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 347.1
The building was divided into two apartments by a
rich and beautiful curtain, or veil, suspended from gold-plated
pillars; and a similar veil closed the entrance of the first
apartment. These, like the inner covering, which formed the ceiling,
were of the most gorgeous colors, blue, purple, and scarlet,
beautifully arranged, while inwrought with threads of gold and silver
were cherubim to represent the angelic host who are connected with the
work of the heavenly sanctuary and who are ministering spirits to the
people of God on earth. Patriarchs and
Prophets, page 347.2
The sacred tent was enclosed in an open space
called the court, which was surrounded by hangings, or screens, of
fine linen, suspended from pillars of brass. The entrance to this
enclosure was at the eastern end. It was closed by curtains of costly
material and beautiful workmanship, though inferior to those of the
sanctuary. The hangings of the court being only about half as high as
the walls of the tabernacle, the building could be plainly seen by the
people without. In the court, and nearest the entrance,
stood the brazen altar of burnt offering. Upon this altar were
consumed all the sacrifices made by fire unto the Lord, and its horns
were sprinkled with the atoning blood. Between the altar and the door
of the tabernacle was the laver, which was also of brass, made from
the mirrors that had been the freewill offering of the women of Israel.
At the laver the priests were to wash their hands and
their feet whenever they went into the sacred apartments,
or approached the altar to offer a burnt offering unto the Lord. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 347.3
In the first apartment, or holy place, were [1] the
table of showbread, [2] the candlestick, or lampstand,
and [3] the altar of incense. [1] The table of showbread
stood on the north. With its ornamental crown, it was overlaid with
pure gold. On this table the priests were each Sabbath to place twelve
cakes, arranged in two piles, and sprinkled with frankincense. The
loaves that were removed, being accounted holy, were to be eaten by
the priests. On the south was [2] the seven-branched candlestick,
with its seven lamps. Its branches were ornamented with exquisitely
wrought flowers, resembling lilies, and the whole was made from one
solid piece of gold. There being no windows in the tabernacle, the
lamps were never all extinguished at one time, but shed their light by
day and by night. Just before the veil separating the holy place from
the most holy and the immediate presence of God, stood [3] the
golden altar of incense. Upon this altar the priest was to burn
incense every morning and evening; its horns were touched with the
blood of the sin offering, and it was sprinkled with blood upon the
great Day of Atonement. The fire upon this altar was kindled by God
Himself and was sacredly cherished. Day and night the holy incense
diffused its fragrance throughout the sacred apartments, and without,
far around the tabernacle. Patriarchs and
Prophets, page 348.1
Beyond the inner veil was the holy of holies,
where centered the symbolic service of [1] atonement and [2]
intercession, and which formed the connecting link between heaven and
earth. In this apartment was the ark, a chest of acacia wood,
overlaid within and without with gold, and having a crown of gold
about the top. It was made as a depository for the tables of stone,
upon which God Himself had inscribed the Ten Commandments.
Hence it was called the ark of God's testament, or the ark of the
covenant, since the Ten Commandments were the basis of the covenant
made between God and Israel. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 348.2
The cover of the sacred chest was called the mercy
seat. This was wrought of one solid piece of gold, and was
surmounted by golden cherubim, one standing on each end. One wing of
each angel was stretched forth on high, while the other was folded
over the body (see Ezekiel 1:11) in
token of reverence and humility. The position of the cherubim, with
their faces turned toward each other, and looking reverently downward
toward the ark, represented the reverence with which the heavenly host
regard the law of God and their interest in the plan of redemption. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 348.3
Above the mercy seat was the Shekinah, the
manifestation of the divine Presence; and from between the
cherubim, God made known His will. Divine messages were sometimes
communicated to the high priest by a voice from the cloud. Sometimes
a light fell upon the angel at the right, to signify approval
or acceptance, or a shadow or cloud rested
upon the one at the left to reveal disapproval or rejection.
Patriarchs and Prophets, page 349.1
The law of God, enshrined within the ark,
was the great rule of righteousness and judgment. That law
pronounced death upon the transgressor; but above the law was the
mercy seat, upon which the presence of God was revealed, and from
which, by virtue of the atonement, pardon was granted to the
repentant sinner. Thus in the work of
Christ for our redemption,
symbolized by the sanctuary service, "mercy
and truth are met together; righteousness
and peace have kissed each other." Psalm 85:10. Patriarchs
and Prophets, page 349.2
After the Israelites 40 years of wandering through the
desert, a permanent temple structure was built in Jerusalem. It was on a
much larger scale than the sanctuary that was borne by the Israelites in
the desert. It was destroyed in 70 AD by Titus, the Roman general.
Top
The New
Testament Heavenly Sanctuary
For Christ is not entered into the holy
places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: Hebrews
9:24
In the typical service only those who had come before
God with confession and repentance, and whose sins, through the blood
of the sin offering, were transferred to the sanctuary, had a part in
the service of the Day of Atonement. So in the great day of final
atonement and investigative judgment the only cases considered are
those of the professed people of God. The judgment of the wicked is a
distinct and separate work, and takes place at a later period.
"Judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin
at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel?" 1
Peter 4:17. Great Controversy, page
480.1
Note: The ONLY cases considered in the investigative
judgment are "those of the professed people of God". That’s
those associated with the remnant movement of the Seventh-day Adventist
Church, no one else. God collects all his people out of Babylon during the
Loud Cry under the 4th angel of Revelation 18 and they become part of the
remnant movement before probation closes for all people. Remember
""Judgment must begin at the house of God…?" 1
Peter 4:17
Let’s review a bit of what Ellen White has written about
this Day of Atonement.
Only those who, in their attitude
before God, are filling the position of those who are repenting
and confessing their sins in the
great anti-typical day of atonement, will be
recognized and marked as worthy of God's protection. The
names of those who are steadfastly looking and waiting and watching
for the appearing of their Saviour--more earnestly and wishfully than
they who wait for the morning--will be numbered with those who are
sealed. Testimonies to Ministers, page
445.1
Top
Below is a Brief
Overview of the Sanctuary
Keeping the Sanctuary Simple
A Brief OVERVIEW of the Sanctuary,
it’s Sections and Contents [furniture],
their Functions,
and the Sanctuary’s Application to
the life of Jesus
Christ
We will answer the following questions.
What are the 3 sections of the Sanctuary?
What are the contents [furniture] of each
section?
How does each section operate?
What is the main function of each section?
What is the application of Christ’s LIFE and MINISTRY to the
Sanctuary?
1) The Sections
of the Sanctuary
What are the 3 sections to the Sanctuary?
- Courtyard
- Holy Place
- Most Holy Place
2) The Contents
[furniture] INSIDE EACH Section of the Sanctuary
What is in the Courtyard?
- Altar of Sacrifice
Laver (Wash basin)
What is in the Holy Place?
- Candlestick (Lampstand)
- Table of Shewbread
- Altar of Incense
What is in the Most Holy Place?
Ark of the Covenant
What is INSIDE of the Ark of the Covenant?
- The 10 Commandments (Law of God) written by God’s own finger
Aaron’s rod that budded (not
shown)
Golden pot of manna (not
shown)
What is ON TOP of the Ark of the Covenant?
The Mercy Seat
What is ON TOP OF the Mercy Seat?
Two Angels, wings outspread, looking downward (not
shown)
What was the Ark of the Covenant overlaid with?
Gold
What was in THE SIDE of
the Ark of the Covenant?
The book of the law that Moses wrote (not
shown) [Deuteronomy 31:24-26]
3) The Operation
of EACH Section of the Sanctuary
1) What happened in the Courtyard?
Two basic things
happened in the Courtyard.
- The MORNING and EVENING sacrifices for the whole nation of Israel
- The INDIVIDUAL PERSON’s offering
In EACH service a lamb was killed and the priest would take some
blood from the lamb.
In the case of the INDIVIDUAL, the person would
- Bring a lamb into the Courtyard
- Put his/her hands on the head of the animal and confess
their sins
- They would then take a knife and cut the throat of the animal.
- The priest would take some blood from the lamb.
2) What happened in the Holy Place?
The priest would take the lamb’s blood from the
Courtyard into the Holy Place and offer it on the
Altar of Incense for the forgiveness of sins.
3) What happened in the Most Holy Place?
ONCE a YEAR, on the LAST DAY of the YEAR,
- The High Priest would go into the Most Holy Place and
perform certain services including
sprinkling the blood of the slain "Lord’s"
goat "upon the mercy seat, and before the mercy
seat". Leviticus 16:15
AT THE END OF THE DAY,
- he would take all the sins of all the
people who had confessed all their sins,
and who had all their sins forgiven in the
Holy Place, and
- put them on the head of the scapegoat
.
- The scapegoat would then be taken out into an uninhabited
area of the wilderness by the hands of a fit man,
and left there.
4) The Main
Function of EACH Section of the Sanctuary
Courtyard – CONFESSION
(by the nation, individual)
Holy Place – FORGIVENESS
(by God, through Jesus Christ)
Most Holy Place – BLOTTING
OUT (REMOVAL) of ALL CONFESSED and FORGIVEN SINS from
the Most Holy Place
in the Sanctuary. The only sins that were blotted out (removed) were
the sins of all those who had confessed all their sins and who
had all their sins forgiven in the Holy Place.
5) The Application
of Christ’s LIFE and MINISTRY to EACH Section
of the Sanctuary
Area and Ministry Time Periods 1
Courtyard – Jesus LIFE,
DEATH, RESURRECTION 4 BC – 31 AD
Holy Place – Jesus Christ’s ministry in the HEAVENLY
Sanctuary 31 AD – 1844
Most Holy Place – Jesus Christ’s ministry in the HEAVENLY
Sanctuary 1844 – Close of Probation
1 The 1st time
period is well established by all Christians through the Messianic
prophecies in the Old Testament and their fulfillment in the New
Testament. The 2nd and 3rd time periods can be shown
in the light of the 2,300 day prophecy of Daniel 8:14 and the day for a
week principle of Ezekiel 4:6. Included in the time frame of the 2,300 day
prophecy of Daniel, 8:14 is the prophecy of Daniel 9:24-27. In it is the
prophecy of Jesus dying in the midst of the week in verse 27, which
establishes the start and the length of Christ’s public ministry in the
1st time period. This prophecy in Daniel 9 becomes a
fundamental component of the 2,300 day prophecy. We are currently in the 3rd
time period, near it’s close.
Return
to the Sanctuary
Return
to the Scriptures
Top
Why the Day
of Atonement today?
Why do we need the Day of Atonement today?
Aren’t there millions of people who are going to be
saved who won’t be part of the Day of Atonement that is in operation
today? Absolutely.
The obvious answer to a Seventh-day Adventist as to why
we need the Day of Atonement today is so that we can get all our sins
forgiven and be ready for Jesus to come. That is absolutely correct.
However, there’s a much deeper reason relating to the
Great Controversy between Christ and Satan.
Hasn’t Satan claimed that God’s law is unjust, that
God is asking too much of the human race? Ellen White has written of
Lucifer’s claims against God’s law relating to the angels that (1)
"He promised them a new and better government than they then had,
in which all would be freedom," Story
of Redemption, page 16.1, (2) "Lucifer and his sympathizers
were striving to reform the government of God." Story
of Redemption, page 15.1.
So if God’s laws needed reforming then it is unjust
for God to require His human creations to keep His laws. Satan has
maintained this position from the time of his rebellion in Heaven to
this very day, and he will continue that position until "he bows
down and confesses the justice of his sentence." Great
Controversy, page 670.2. Then fire comes down from God out of
Heaven and destroys him and all his followers.
For nearly 6,000 years Satan has been able to split God’s
people. He did it to the Old Testament Hebrews, and again to those at
the time after the apostles, and now within the Seventh-day Adventist
Church. However, there’s a group of people who will destroy this
claim of Satan. Let’s take a brief look.
Ellen White writes about a group of people who will
finish God’s work on earth. Here’s what she has written about them
and their characters.
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those
who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will
be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when
it shall have swelled into
the loud cry." Review
and Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
Here’s a group of people who are the only ones permitted
to finish this work God has assigned to Seventh-day Adventists. They have
been withstanding temptation. That means that all temptations,
or offers by Satan to sin, are rejected by
them.
Let’s take a look into the Bible and see who these
people are. We go to Revelation 14:1,3, and 5 for the answer. Revelation
14:1 and 3 talk about the 144,000. Verse 5 gives us their character.
And in their mouth was found no
guile: for they are without
fault before the throne of God.
Revelation 14:5
If they have no guile in their mouths, and are without
fault, it means that they have been forgiven all their sins, and
they have been rejecting all offers by Satan to sin. These are the
same people who will be giving the Loud Cry message. All these people will
be totally united with God. Satan will not be able to turn any of these
people away from God. Here’s what Ellen White writes about Satan’s
view of these people.
The Lord Jesus is making experiments on human hearts
through the exhibition of His mercy and abundant grace. He is
effecting transformations so amazing that Satan,
with all his triumphant boasting, with all his confederacy of evil
united against God and the laws of His government, stands
viewing them as a fortress
impregnable to his sophistries [misleading
false reasoning with intent to deceive… reasoning which uses facts
to come to wrong conclusions] and delusion. They
are to him an incomprehensible mystery. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 18.1
This is why, after Satan and the wicked have surrounded
the Holy City, after they have seen this panorama of the world that God
has shown them, and after they have bowed and admitted that God is just,
that when Satan rushes into their midst to try and stir them up, none of
them respond to him.
His power is at an end.
This gives God the right to destroy the wicked at that
time.
That’s why the 144,000 are so important to God. They all
will do what Satan has said cannot be done. That’s why there's such a
close connection between them and Christ. Like Jesus, they have won the
victory over Satan.
There’s just one more thing, a word common to
Seventh-day Adventists. That word is vindication. Vindication means proof,
evidence, exoneration, acquittal. God’s character will be shown to be
what He has always claimed Himself to be – merciful, just, righteous.
Any question on His character will be forever settled. In
these 6,000 years of sin and rebellion there have been individuals who
have lived righteous lives, but from this final group of people it will be
seen that God’s law is just and can be kept by all His creatures. He is
truly a merciful, just, and righteous God.
That’s why
… affliction
shall not rise up the second time. Nahum
1:9
That’s why
Of the increase of his government and peace there shall
be no end … Isaiah
9:7
God is love is the reality of this entire Universe and it
will continue throughout the entire Universe forever.
Ellen White has written the following about our future
life in eternity.
And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring
richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ .
As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness
increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their
admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of
redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with
Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and
with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand
times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell
the mighty chorus of praise.
"And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are
in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be
unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and
ever." Revelation
5:13
The great
controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire
universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats
through the vast creation.
From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout
the realms of illimitable [unlimited] space. From the minutest atom to
the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their
unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare
that God is love. Great
Controversy, pages 678.1-3
Return
to "Its Purpose"
Top
The Scriptures
I will not cover an exhaustive study of Bible versions
here. The purpose of this section is to show a difference between
versions, and whether they are truly inspired by the God of Heaven. If we’re
going to have the Holy Scriptures as a basis of our beliefs, then we need
to make sure the version we have is truly inspired by God, otherwise we
may be reading parts of the Scriptures inspired by Satan. That may sound
hard to believe, but this is true.
And that from a child thou hast known the holy
scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2
Timothy 3:15
All scripture is given by inspiration of God,
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction,
for instruction in righteousness: 2
Timothy 3:16
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is
come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not
speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak:
and he will shew you things to come. John
16:13
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. John
17:17
Top
The King James Version
It is common for the leaders and people of many Christian
churches today to abandon the King James Version of the Bible and go to
other versions. Why? The King James Version of 1611, while doctrinally
correct, has usage of archaic words and expressions that today in the 21st
century, and going back as far as the mid-late 20th
century, do not have the same meaning, or use words that we do not use in
our language today. An example of these words would be pronouns we use in
communicating with each other. We use the words you, they, your, etc.
today. The King James Version of the Bible used the common language of the
1600’s. Words such as thy, thine, thou, etc. were commonly used in their
day in their communication. It was in the 1800’s (19th century) and
especially in the 1900’s (20th century) that the words used in the King
James Version began to be replaced by the words we now use in our common
language. The meanings of words change over a period of time. This is what
has happened since the 1600’s when the King James Version of the Bible
was written. It is understandable that other translations bring the
language up-to-date. However, in the redoing of these modern versions
there has been changes in the original text that change the meanings of
some of the original text to the point that what was truth then has now
been change into something that is not truth today. Truth itself does not
change. It is consistent because God is consistent. Some of the meanings
have been changed into something that was not intended by those who
originally wrote those texts of Scripture. In addition, part of or all of
some Scriptures have been omitted. Why?
In the section below entitled "Other
Translations" it will be seen what is meant by a change in the
original text not intended by those who wrote the original texts of
Scripture. These examples are not intended to be exhaustive, but are meant
to show the reader of this book, the problems that show up in the other
versions of the Scripture. While many of the changes have been beneficial,
what is now contained in these translations should not have been changed
into something other than what God intended through His scribes. When this
happens (and it has) God’s pure truth is changed into something other
than what was intended in the original writing. Remember, "when
he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into
all truth:" John 16:13 If the Scriptures contain partial truth
and partial error, and you read both together, this can be confusing to
you. Who has interjected these error into the Scriptures? Is it those who
have rewritten the Scriptures in today’s modern language? Of course it
is. Has the Holy Spirit impressed these people with their writing of these
new versions? Does God, or His Spirit mix truth with error? Who would like
you to believe the error with the truth? Who is behind confusing truth in
our minds with error? Would it not be Satan himself purposing to interject
into the Scriptures error so that you can be confused about what God has
put forth in the Scriptures as genuine, unadulterated truth? Satan has
always worked this way – to mix error into truth. He hasn’t changed.
When you see something like this happening be assured that God has not
done this. In the parable of Matthew 13 the record shows that tares were
introduced into the field of what was supposed to be good seed, the wheat.
Here’s the recording of that part of the parable in Matthew 13.
(27) So the servants of the householder came and said
unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from
whence then hath it tares?
(28) He said unto them, An enemy hath done this.
Obviously "An enemy" came into the good field
and put in some tares. This is the normal way Satan operates. He always
mixes in some error of his into anything God has that is good. This will
continue as long as this world exists in its present form with sin. When
Satan is eradicated along with his angels and those who have bought and
hold onto his lies, there will no longer be any errors to deal with. But,
in the mean time, the Christian believer will have to contend with the
errors Satan has continued to introduce into what God has as truth. The
true believer will be impressed by God to see the truth, and disregard the
error once the error has been exposed to the true believers mind. That’s
sometimes a difficult thing to carry out since this often affects those
around us. When a person finds out that Sunday is not God’s holy day of
rest, and reads from the Bible that it’s the 7th day of the
week, will they continue to worship on Sunday as they have been brought up
to believe is God’s holy rest day, or will they go with what the
Scriptures teach is God true holy day of rest? God never changed His Holy
Law, nor did He give any instruction to any human being to teach anything
other than that the 7th day is holy "unto the Lord".
That’s a decision that only the person who realizes this can make for
themselves.
So the enemy of God, Satan, can suggest to you to think
differently and do things contrary to what God originally has told you
through His Holy Scriptures, but you don’t have to do what Satan says
through the errors he introduces to you. What has Satan got to offer you
on the long-run? Eternal life? Are you serious? If he and all those who
have followed him and his lies are going to be burned in the fires that
destroy the earth, why would you want to go there with them? After all
humans have seen that God is really who He says He is, that He is honest,
and just, and righteous, and has salvation open to all who will believe
and follow Him, why wouldn't you want to go with God?
For doctrinal purposes the King James Version of the Bible
will keep you safe in understanding God’s Holy Word. Each scripture
supports the other scriptures. This is the norm and has been followed
since it was first printed in 1611.
Other translations can give you wrong concepts of
understanding of God’s truth. Some errors are not readily seen. This can
cause you to think in ways that Satan’s errors will lead you, which is
exactly Satan’s purpose – to get you thinking and believing wrong
things and going down wrong paths away from God’s truth. God’s purpose
is meant to save you. When that is altered, your saving is in jeopardy. Is
that what you want as a Bible believing Christian? And when you work with
others, do you want them to have that same confusion?
Some have claimed there have been a lot of changes in the
King James Version. From the following website we get the following
comments.
Website: https://bible.org/article/changes-kjv-1611-illustration
First, the facts... The King James Bible contains 791,328
words. Since the first King James Bible rolled off the press in 1611 to
the King James Bible you buy off the shelf today, there have been - are
you ready - there have been a grand total of 421 word changes! That's it!
From 1611 until now, the King James Bible has undergone a
grand total of 421 word changes,
amounting to only five one-hundredths of a percent of the text! But that's
not all. It gets better.
Out of the 421 total changes amounting to only five
one-hundredths of a percent, the following should be noted -
TOWARDS has been changed to TOWARD 14 times.
BURNT has been changed to BURNED 31 times.
AMONGST has been changed to AMONG 36 times.
LIFT has been changed to LIFTED 51 times.
YOU has been changed to YE 82 times.
Out of a grand total of 421 changes from 1611 to the
present, almost 300 of the 421 are of this exact nature! Now let’s do
the math...
By omitting changes of this nature, we now have about 150
(to be conservative) remaining changes. This amounts to one one-hundredth
of a percent of the text.
The remaining 150 changes from 1611 to today are composed
of printing errors, spelling standardization, and a few minor phrase
changes. For example...
In Genesis
22:7 AND
WOOD was changed to AND THE WOOD.
In Leviticus
11:3 CHEWETH
CUD was changed to CHEWETH THE CUD.
In Romans
6:12 REIGN
THEREFORE was changed to THEREFORE REIGN.
Friends, this is the ENTIRE extent of the nature of the
changes from the King James Bible of 1611 to the King James Bible of the
present day.
Indeed, the words of the Holy Ghost are very appropriate
here - "The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a
furnace of earth, purified seven times." Psalm
12:6
Top
Other Translations
Here are some of the errors in some of the other than King
James Versions of the Bible. This is not intended to be exhaustive of all
versions, but to show examples of what some of the differences are.
I have a question at this point I’d like to ask.
If the translators of the other versions had been
interested in making a true translation, why didn’t they keep the truths
of the Scriptures as they were originally written?
My thinking is that if you're going to do something, why
not do it right? This just makes good sense to me. Doesn't it you? Why do
wrong things with what you are doing when you can do it right to start
with? Especially translators should know what they are doing. If they don’t
know what they’re doing to do what is right, they shouldn’t be
translating. This is God’s holy word and it shouldn’t be carelessly
handled, especially in translating it into a more modern, updated version.
And why would they leave out important and critical verses that have to do
with the work that Christ did while He was on earth? What were they
thinking when they did these highly and most important works in
translating the Holy Scriptures of the God of Heaven? And if you are
supposed to have the Holy Spirit guiding you, as we’re told in the King
James Version of the Bible that the original writers had the Holy Spirit
guiding them, why would the writers of these modern versions make the
Scriptures say something other than what the original says, or leave out
part or all of Scriptures as some of the versions do? This is just what
has happened with the other versions. I will show you this now comparing
the King James Version with one of those versions we are using in the
examples below. Let’s get started.
Source: http://www.chick.com/information/bibleversions/comparison.asp
I have added comments. They will be in Times Roman script,
the same as this script, smaller and bolded with yellow
background.
Quick Comparison of Bible Versions
It is often said that all Bible versions are basically the
same, that their differences are just minor wording changes. Read the
following comparison between the King
James Version and the best-selling
modern Bible translation, the New
International Version, and then decide for yourself whether or not
this is true. We have added bold text to assist the reader in recognizing
changes.
KING JAMES BIBLE |
|
NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION |
Why did Jesus come to earth?
Luke 9:56
For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to
save them. And they went to
another village.
Matt. 18:11
For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. |
|
Luke 9:56
and they went to another village. Why
is the most important part of this Scripture left out? Didn’t the
writers want the reader to know WHY Jesus came to earth?
Matt. 18:11
(missing) Why did they leave this important
verse out? As in Luke 9:56 above, didn’t they want the reader to
know why Jesus came to earth?
|
Is repentance important?
Matt. 9:13
...I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance. |
|
Matt. 9:13
...I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners. Why
does this verse eliminate the words "to repentance" the
very thing sinners must come to in order to be saved in God’s
eternal kingdom? |
For
whom did Jesus die?
I Cor. 5:7
...Christ our passover is sacrificed for
us: |
|
I Cor. 5:7
...Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. Why
doesn't this verse identify WHO Christ is sacrificed for? |
In
Whom must you believe to be saved?
John 6:47
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on
me hath everlasting life. |
|
John 6:47
I tell you the truth, he who believes has everlasting life. Why
doesn't this verse identify WHO to believe on in order to have
"everlasting life"? Why leave this most important
information out? |
Was
Joseph really the father of Jesus?
Luke 2:33
And Joseph and
his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. |
|
Luke 2:33
The child's father and mother marveled at what was said about him. |
Did
Jesus give His disciples power to heal?
Mark 3:15
...power to heal sickness, and to
cast out devils. |
|
Mark 3:15
...authority to drive out demons. Why
isn’t the power to "heal sickness" included in this
verse if its part of the power Jesus gave His disciples? |
If
it's hard to do, should we just remove it?
Mark 11:26
But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in
heaven forgive your trespasses. |
|
Mark 11:26
(missing) Why is
this most important verse missing relating to our forgiving others
in order to receive forgiveness from our Heavenly Father?
Forgiveness and granting forgiveness to someone else is essential to
our eternal life. It’s a part of God’s character we must have. |
Who is
in charge?
I Cor. 10:28
...for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof: |
|
I Cor. 10:28
(last part of verse missing) Why
is the last part of this verse missing that "the earth is the
Lord's and the fulness thereof"? |
How
must we deal with our enemies?
Matt. 5:44
...Love your enemies, bless them
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them which despitefully
use you, and persecute you. |
|
Matt. 5:44
...Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you. Why
is the part to "bless them that curse you, do good to them that
hate you" and "despitefully use you" missing? This is
a characteristic of God’s character that we must have. |
Where
did Jesus go?
John 16:16
A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again a little while,
and ye shall see me, because I
go to the Father. |
|
John 16:16
In a little while you will see me no more, and then after a little
while you will see me. Why
is the part missing "because I go to the Father"? |
So we see that one version, the New International Version
does not give the whole truth and leaves out parts or all of some
important verses relating to Christ and His work for the human family on
earth. Why would they leave out these most important verses? What else
have they left out? This brings into question the New International
Version as a credible Bible source. I’ve heard it said that the other
versions are more "readable". That is true, but if they are
leaving out parts of or all of verses, which are inspired of God, why are
they doing this? It can be said of the King James Version that
All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and
is profitable for (1) doctrine, for (2) reproof, for (3) correction,
for (4) instruction in righteousness: 2
Timothy 3:16
Why? The next verse gives the answer.
That the man of God may be perfect, throughly
furnished unto all good works.
2 Timothy 3:17
How can someone that God created take stock in a Bible
that is not complete? Can he / she be "perfect, thoroughly furnished
unto all good works" if the source of their Bible is imperfect and
incomplete? Reason it out for your own self.
Someone has gone through The King James Version of the
Bible and has done injustice to God’s holy word in their writing of the
New International Version of the Bible.
What about other Bible translations? You’ll find that
other Bible translations are of the same manner, including the New King
James Version. I’m sorry folks but, put in Christ’s own words when
asked where the tares came from in Matthew 13, He said "An enemy hath
done this."
Let’s take a look at the New King James Version of the
Bible. Below is one example of a critical change that has taken place. Let’s
look at it.
NOTE: In the New King James Version Hebrews 9:12 says that
Jesus entered into the "Most Holy Place" whereas the King James
Version says He entered into the "holy place". Were the original
writers wrong and was there a correction needed as is indicated in the New
King James Version? Let’s take a look at the Sanctuary system and see
what the truth is.
For a review of
the Sanctuary system go to a Brief_Overview_of_the_Sanctuary.
The sanctuary system required the death of its victim, a
lamb, which was slain in the courtyard. The blood from the victim would
then be taken into the holy place by the High Priest, dressed in the High
Priest garment and would be offered on the altar of incense for the
forgiveness of sins. This was the usual way things took place in the
operation of the Sanctuary system.
Now let’s look at Jesus’ life on this earth and His
entry into the Heavenly Sanctuary. Jesus was slain on this earth. That is
represented by the slaying of the "innocent victim" in the
earthly sanctuary. The first place He would be expected to go after He
left the earth as a human would be the holy place, not the most holy
place. In the actual life of Jesus the holy and most holy places of the
sanctuary were in Heaven, not earth. So, after Jesus life, death, and
resurrection, Jesus entered into the holy place in Heaven, just as the
King James Version of the Bible says. So the King James Version is
correct, not the New King James Version.
The New King James Version, like all other versions, have
been translated by general protestants, not Seventh -day Adventists who
would take into consideration the sanctuary operation and the Day of
Atonement starting in 1844.
The reason the New King James Version says Christ went
into the Most Holy is that is in the common teaching of the general
protestant world that Jesus went in to the Most Holy Place upon His
arrival into Heaven after his earthly life. But this teaching is not
consistent with the logical, sequential operation of the Sanctuary which
is after the blood of the sacrifice was collected in the Courtyard, it was
taken into the Holy Place to be offered for the forgiveness of sins, not
the Most Holy where blotting out took place once a year and judgment took
place. The daily operation was between the Courtyard and the Holy Place,
not the Courtyard and the Most Holy Place.
There has to be forgiveness of sins before they can be
blotted out. In addition, there has to be a time of judgment to determine
if the individual has asked forgiveness for all his / her sins and if all
their sins have been forgiven to qualify themselves to be "Heaven
ready".
The reason the general protestant population thinks Christ
entered the Most Holy Place is that they have a grasp of the cross, but do
not have a grasp of the full activity of Christ in the Heavenly Sanctuary
in relation to the Israelite sanctuary operation. They apparently haven’t
made the connection that Seventh-day Adventists have made and understand.
They’re blindsighted.
Why would Satan inspire the writers of the New King James
Version to place Jesus in the most holy place right after His earthly
life, rather than in the holy place? Let’s take a look at Satan.
Lucifer didn’t humble himself before God. It can be said
of Satan that
Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty [proud,
self-important] spirit before a fall.
Proverbs 16:18
Lucifer would not humble himself before God and ask
forgiveness for his rebellion. God made it clear that He and His Son were
equal and that what Christ said was the same as He himself would say. He
never has, and the result is that his pride, and haughty [proud,
self-important] spirit has caused his fall from which he will never
recover because as we have found out from the writings of Ellen White that
God pleaded with him until he had set himself so far from God over an
extended period of time that he would never return to God. God would not
force the will of Satan since God wants and expects only voluntary service
from all his human creatures.
Lucifer didn’t get forgiveness because he didn’t
repent. Repentance and forgiveness isn’t in Satan’s thinking so if he
can keep this out of the minds of people they won’t be aware of or seek
to repent so they can be forgiven. This is to Satan’s advantage keeping
people away form the important aspect of forgiveness which is required by
God in order to be reunited with Him.
Now, what does this have to do with Christ going into the
holy place, and not the most holy place right after Christ returned to
Heaven from His earthly life and His sacrifice on this earth?
Forgiveness happens in the Holy Place with the blood of
the victim, not in the Most Holy Place.
We have seen in the New International Version that
important verses have been left out regarding the sacrifice of Christ.
Satan has no interest in submitting himself to God. He knows he’s out as
far as eternal life is concerned. He wants to inspire all his
"religious" people to not humble themselves before the God of
Heaven. He wants them to think they can go pridefully into Heaven, that
they don’t have to repent of their sins, and that God will accept them
in their sins. That’s a strong point in his purpose to get people away
from God and onto his "losing" track.
But the Scripture tells us He came to save us FROM
our sins. So the people who accept this falsehood from Satan are
being mislead out of eternal life which is rightfully theirs through the
blood Jesus offered in the Holy Place after confession and repentance
takes place by the person asking for forgiveness.
The King James Version definitely tells the truth of
humbling yourself before the God of Heaven and asking forgiveness. That’s
not the case in some of these other versions.
Let’s take a look at another New King James text. It’s
1 Peter 2:9.
What does this mean? Note that the King James Version says
"the day of judgment TO BE punished:". The New
King James Version says "the Lord knows how …to reserve the unjust under
punishment for the day of judgment". Are the wicked being
punished NOW? The King James Version says that the "unjust" are
being reserved "TO BE punished:" Why are they not under
punishment now? The simple answer is that, first, the judgment isn’t
finished now. If the judgment isn’t finished yet, how can the unjust be
"under punishment" now? The judgment always comes before the
punishment, even in good earthly courts. There must be a basis for the
punishment. It doesn't make any sense to punish before the courtroom
trial. The facts must be set forth in the courtroom so a decision can be
made as to whether the individual is innocent or guilty. If found innocent
they are released. If found guilty, then the punishment is set.
A lack of good common sense is found among Satan’s
errors, written or otherwise. Satan has lost his sense of good reasoning,
and everything he says and does, in one way or another, doesn't make good
sound sense.
A second thought behind the "under punishment"
idea is the need for "purgatory" which is a Catholic teaching
and a doctrine that has no Biblical basis.
For the living know that they shall die: but the
dead know not any thing… Ecclesiastes
9:5
Let’s look at another text of Scripture. It is Matthew
13:15
What did the New King James Version translators mean when
they substituted "be converted" with "turn"? Did the
translators of the King James Version miss something when they translated
"be converted"? It seems to me that anything that has to do with
our salvation is changed or minimized in this and other translations. To
"be converted" means to be changed, to be
"transformed". Transformation is a change from what one was
before to what one is changed into. If you are one way, and you change to
the opposite way you are "transformed". "Turn" does
not in anyway imply a transformation. It means merely a change in
direction. You can be going in one direction and "turn" and not
be transformed by your turning. Again, these translations, under the
inspiration of Satan, not under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit of God,
have been minimizing or diminishing the role of Christ in His role of
saving the human race from Satan’s rebellion, and minimizing or
diminishing the role of the human sinner in his / her response to Christ’s
offer of salvation.
The contention Lucifer brought to heaven was in the role
that Christ played as the Heavenly Father indicated to all the angelic
host in a meeting with them. Ellen White writes about this in the book, Story
of Redemption.
The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He
might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon His
Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the
heavenly throng of holy angels was gathered around them. The Father
then made known that it was ordained by
Himself that Christ,
His Son, should be equal with Himself;
so that wherever was the presence of His Son, it was as His own
presence. The word of the Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word
of the Father. His Son He had invested with authority to command the
heavenly host. Especially was His Son to work in union with Himself in
the anticipated creation of the earth and every living thing that
should exist upon the earth. His Son would carry out His will and His
purposes but would do nothing of Himself alone. The Father's will
would be fulfilled in Him.
Story of Redemption, page 13.1
Lucifer would not submit to Christ, but he would submit to
the Heavenly Father. Thus Lucifer’s name was changed to Satan after his
persistent refusal, after a long time of patience by the Heavenly Father
to bring Lucifer to his senses. Christ was one with the Father. The
Heavenly Father indicated this to all the heavenly angels. Satan would not
submit to Christ. He never did. He has fought against Him tooth and nail,
and probably much more from the time of his removal from Heaven. Satan
fought against Christ when He was on earth. He has fought against Christ’s
representatives on this earth, annihilating a large portion of them during
the Dark Ages of the papal supremacy. He continues to do the same today in
a variety of ways, one of them by bringing a variety of Bible Translations
that change words or phrases, or eliminate them entirely with things
relating to Christ’s role in saving the human family, or in the role of
the human sinner in relating to Christ in His great offer of salvation.
You see, the King James Version was written by men who
would translate it from the manuscripts and bring the best wording and
phrasing with the best English at the time. That was inspired by God and
the Holy Spirit. The subsequent translations took God’s Holy Word and
mixed in error or eliminated significant parts of passages of the Bible.
How can we say of these other translations
The words of the LORD are
pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified
seven times. Psalms 12:6
when they been tainted by changes in significant words or
phrases or the elimination of parts or all of significant verses that are
Satan inspired words relating to our salvation?
Words and expressions that have specific meaning and are
understood in their specific meanings should be left as they are unless
there is another word or expression that conveys the same meaning.
"Convert" has a specific meaning and conveys a certain thought.
"Convert" means to change. In terms of spiritual things, it
means to go from one type of thinking and living to another type of
thinking and living. Specifically, it means to coming from thinking and
living a life without Christ to a living a life with Christ. In the verse
earlier presented above "turn" does not convey the thought of a
change of lifestyle. So, the translators of the New International Bible
Version did not convey in the given verse that a conversion was in
process. This diminishes the intention of God through the King James
Version translators to convey a change in lifestyle. This also diminishes
the power of God in the mind of the reader to change a life from living
with Satan to living with God. Living with Satan does not bring all the
good things that God offers the human being. Living with God brings with
it the power of Jesus Christ through His Holy Spirit and with the aid of
the holy angels to change a person for the better, from the death Satan
offers to the life God offers through Jesus Christ.
In addition, the website https://shop.avpublications.com/product_info.php?products_id=96
gives the following information of the omission of the word BLOOD. Here’s
the assessment of actual information.
"THE
KING JAMES BIBLE is
a blood sprinkled book, with the word "blood" appearing over
440 times. The corrupt new versions, including the NIV, NKJV, HCSB,
NASB, ESV, The Message, and the New Living Translation omit the word
blood at least
23 to 174 times!"
The Bibles above listed are the NIV (New International
Version), NKJV (New King James Version), HCSB (Holman Christian Standard
Version), NASB (New American Standard Bible), and ESV (English Standard
Version).
Why would the valuable word to the Christian "BLOOD"
be eliminated so much from so many translations? Is there some reason the
translators of these other translations omitted the word that expresses
the very medium used to save the human from their sins? Is there something
objectionable about the word "BLOOD"
that is was omitted so many times from so many Bible translations?
Again, as I’ve mentioned above, important elements
of the humans salvation is either changed, minimized,
but often omitted from the text as given in the King James
Version of the Bible. God is very specific.
I ask again, why would translators be so careless as to eliminate a word
that is absolutely necessary for the humans’ salvation? It just doesn't
make any sense.
Below is a listing of a number of Bible versions, their
acronyms, and their full names from their acronyms, and their publishing
(or updates) dates. This is taken from the website http://www.apbrown2.net/web/TranslationComparisonChart.htm.
There is also other interesting information on this website about Bible
translations.
NASB New
American Standard Bible (1971; update 1995)
AMP Amplified
Bible (1965)
ESV English
Standard Version (2001)
RSV Revised
Standard Version (1952)
KJV King
James Version (1611; significantly revised 1769)
NKJV New
King James Version (1982)
HCSB Holman
Christian Standard Version (2004)
NRSV New
Revised Standard Version (1989)
NAB New
American Bible (Catholic, 1970, 1986 (NT), 1991 (Psalms)
NJB New
Jerusalem Bible (Catholic, 1986; revision of 1966 Jerusalem
Bible)
|
NIV New
International Version (1984)
TNIV Today’s
New International Version (NT 2001, OT 2005)
NCV New
Century Version
NLT1 New
Living Translation (1st ed. 1996; 2nd ed.
2004)
NIrV New
International reader’s Version
GNT Good
News Translation (also Good News Bible)
CEV Contemporary
English Version
Living Living
Bible (1950). Paraphrase by Ken Taylor. Liberal treatment of
‘blood.’
Message The Message
by Eugene Peterson (1991-2000s) |
And from the following website ( http://www.chick.com/ask/articles/nkjv.asp)
we get the following information
The New King James translators
Marion H. Reynolds Jr. of the Fundamental Evangelistic
Association reveals a little-known fact:
"The duplicity of the NKJV scholars is also a
matter for concern. Although each scholar was asked to subscribe to a
statement confirming his belief in the plenary, divine, verbal
inspiration of the original autographs (none of which exist today), the
question of whether or not they also believed in the divine preservation
of the divinely inspired originals was not an issue as it should have
been. Dr. Arthur Farstad, chairman of the NKJV Executive Review
Committee which had the responsibility of final text approval, stated
that this committee was about equally divided as to which was the better Greek
New Testament text-the Textus Receptus or the Westcott-Hort. Apparently
none of them believed that either text was the Divinely preserved Word
of God. Yet,
all of them participated in a project to "protect and preserve the
purity and accuracy" of the original KJV based on the TR [Textus
Receptus]. Is not this duplicity of the worst kind, coming from
supposedly evangelical scholars?"
Not "the real thing"
What Mr. Reynolds points out is very important to
understand. There were basically two groups of translators working on the
NKJV. One half believed that the perverted 45 Alexandrian manuscripts,
from which came the Roman Catholic Bibles and the modern perversions, were better than
the manuscripts behind the King James. The other group believed the
thousands of manuscripts supporting the King James were better. This
is a big problem: No one believed that they held God's words in their
hands, only a "better" or "worse" text! The
translators believed they had something close, but not
an accurate Bible. It
is a sad thing when a Bible translator doesn't even believe he has God's
words in his hands. It sounds like they don't believe God kept His
promise:
Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not
pass away. (Mark 13:31)
Perhaps that is why some of them had no problem working on
other perversions, both before and after working on the NKJV. This is so unlike the
54+ Bible men who faithfully translated the King James Bible from
preserved manuscripts of God's words. The difference between the King
James and the "New" King James is the difference between day and
night.
Who has decided to change the King James Version and
rewrite the Bible with so many verses changed or missing? Are these true
men of God?
Whose the enemy of God? It’s Satan himself. These other
Bible translations are not inspired from God. They are inspired by the
arch-deceiver himself. He mixes his errors into truth and pawns them off
as truth.
So folks, that’s what you are getting when you are
putting stock in all these other Bible translations. I know many or most
of you won’t believe this, but yet it is still true.
It’s not without good, solid reasoning that people who
are solid into the King James Version follow it purposely, intentionally,
and faithfully.
If the translators of the other Bible Translations had not
left things out, either in part or in whole, or had not changed words or
phrases to mean differently than what the original text meant, there’d
be no problem with them. But it’s Satan’s aim to deceive "the
very elect", and anyone else he can. His only interest is that you
come away from following God 100%. If he can get you to do that, he’s
got you and you will lose the eternal life that God has so graciously
provided for you through His Son, Jesus Christ. God rightfully requires of
you 100% dedication. He has always asked that of all His thinking human
creatures, even before Lucifer became Satan. That’s the standard of
Heaven and the Universe. It is doable and everything works together as a
result.
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth
me . Philippians 4:13
It’s up to you. God does not force your will. He leaves
you free to choose who you will serve. Will you serve the Creator of the
Universe? It’s the only way to truly live.
Recognizing that parts of these translations are correct ,
if you want to use any of these translations, its best to
check with the King James Version FIRST before you take stock in what
is written from any of these other translations. Otherwise, you may
be missing something vital to your salvation.
Some websites sources of information on Bible
Translations:
- A pdf of ERRORS FOUND IN NEW BIBLE VERSIONS:
http://www.avpublications.com/avnew/downloads/PDF/LOTKJB/preview.PDF
- Gail Riplinger’s website with a lot of information, and even where
you can purchase her books of research on this subject. That website
is -
https://shop.avpublications.com/product_info.php?products_id=96.
Remember, we believe in
"thought inspiration", not
"word inspiration". Different words can convey the same thought.
So, you can substitute words for other words and convey the same thought.
This is all right as long as the words being substituted are of equal
value. But if words that are substituted are not of equal value, you can
get the wrong understand of what is written. Why get a wrong understanding
of God’s truth when you can have a right understanding of things from
the start?
Top
Two Systems of Worship
In Revelation 14 we read the 3 angels messages. This has
been taught by Seventh-day Adventists for many decades. We use Revelation
18:1 and onward to show God’s call for His people to come out of
Babylon, the false system of worship. This is true. There are 2 systems of
worship in this world.
One system follows Jesus Christ.
The other system follows Satan.
The people who follow Christ follow His truth and live His
character.
The people who follow Satan follow his errors, and live
his character. This is the character which Satan has had since he first
turned from God in rebellion against his Creator while still in Heaven,
when he was Lucifer, the light bearer.
The apostles had the truth given by Jesus when He was here
on this earth. During that time the believers were faithful to God and
followed and lived His word. However after the apostles died off errors
began to creep into the Christian body of believers. The Christians were
associated with the Jews who had been associated with rebellion resulting
in prejudice against the Christians who were true Sabbath keepers.
There’s too much history of the early church to recount
here in this book so I’ve decided to give a brief overview of it. Ellen
White in the book Great Controversy gives a pretty good and
accurate history of the church throughout the Dark Ages, so called
because of the control by the popes of the Catholic Church over much of
the people in the Christian world during that period of time.
Because of the persecution that raged during these Dark
Ages many faithful Christians lost their lives.
Then came Martin Luther, a Catholic priest who was
inspired by God to write the 95 Theses that started the
Reformation. Thus began the steps from deep apostasy by the Catholic
Church, step by step upward to the re-establishment of God’s Biblical
truths through movements by various reformers.
In the early 1800’s in America, God began to impress
upon William Miller to study the Bible and certain prophecies.
William Miller was raised a Baptist, but later left it to
become a Deist. A Deist believes that a supreme being created the
universe, and that this can be determined by reason and observation
without a need for faith or organized religion. However, William Miller,
during the time he was a Deist, was also attending the Baptist church. One
Sunday morning while reading the sermon during the pastor’s absence, he
came to the realization of a personal God in which faith was a necessary
part of the spiritual life. He discontinued his belief as a Deist, but
some of his Deist friends challenged him on his new belief. This started
William Miller on a study of the Bible beginning in Genesis
1:1. He read and studied each verse until he felt he understood its
meaning. As a result of his studies, he became convince that the 2nd Coming
of Christ was in Bible Prophecy.
His studies led him to the Bible verse Daniel 8:14. He
eventually came to the point of believing that the end of the 2,300 days
(1 day = 1 year in prophecy, Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6) was to come
somewhere between March 21, 1843 and March 21, 1844. He was not into
setting a date for the 2nd coming, but some of his
followers wanted more of a time frame for the expected return of Christ.
He is quoted in the book by Everett N. Dick, William Miller
and the Advent Crisis, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press,
1994, 96–97.
"My principles in brief, are, that Jesus Christ
will come again to this earth, cleanse, purify, and take possession of
the same, with all the saints, sometime between March 21, 1843, and
March 21, 1844."
He was the main person behind the movement that said that
Jesus was coming on October 22, 1844.
Ellen White in the
After Jesus did not come, there was a searching for what
went wrong. Great Controversy writes the following.
"But the appointed time had passed, and the Lord
had not appeared. The believers knew that God's word could not fail;
their interpretation of the prophecy must be at fault; but where was
the mistake?" Great Controversy, page
409.2
"In their investigation they learned that there
is no Scripture evidence sustaining the popular view that the earth is
the sanctuary; but they found in the Bible a full explanation of the
subject of the sanctuary, its nature, location, and services; the
testimony of the sacred writers being so clear and ample as to place
the matter beyond all question" Great
Controversy, page 411.1
"Turning again to the book of Hebrews, the
seekers for truth found that the existence of a second, or
new-covenant sanctuary, was implied in the words of Paul already
quoted: ‘Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of
divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.’ And the use of the word
‘also’ intimates that Paul has before made mention of this
sanctuary. Turning back to the beginning of the previous chapter, they
read: ‘Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We
have such an High Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne
of the Majesty in the heavens; a Minister of the sanctuary, and of the
true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.’ Hebrews 8:1,
2." Great Controversy, page 413.1
"Here is revealed the sanctuary of the new
covenant. The sanctuary of the first covenant was pitched by man,
built by Moses; this is pitched by the Lord, not by man. In that
sanctuary the earthly priests performed their service; in this,
Christ, our great High Priest, ministers at God's right hand. One
sanctuary was on earth, the other is in heaven." Great
Controversy, page 413.2
Now, let’s turn to Ellen White’s life for a moment.
Ellen White became a believer in the William Miller movement along with
her parents.
She began having visions at the age of 17.
Her first vision was in 1844 in which she saw a group of
people, the "Advent people" traveling along an upward path
towards heaven. Behind them was a bright light which she was told by the
angel was the midnight cry. She continued to have visions and dreams
throughout her life.
She had much counsel on a variety of subjects for God’s
people. Some have, over the decades, accepted her counsel as from God;
others have rejected her counsel as not from God.
She was called a "messenger" to "the
remnant" people.
Her early childhood Education
came to an abrupt end when she was in the 3rd grade. A
fellow student threw a rock that hit her head causing her to go into a
coma for 3 weeks. She was never able to return to formal schooling after
that accident.
Over the years it has been shown that certain of her
writings have been found to be prophetically true. One such prophecy is
that "Tobacco is a slow, insidious poison." She also states
something that we have found to be scientifically true today.
"It is a disgusting habit, defiling to the user,
and very annoying to others. We rarely pass through a crowd but men
will puff their poisoned breath in our faces. It
is unpleasant, if not dangerous, to remain in a railway car or in a
room where the atmosphere is impregnated with the fumes of liquor and
tobacco. Is it honest thus to contaminate the air which
others must breathe?" Christian
Temperance and Bible Hygiene, page 33, paragraph 2
Isn’t it true that in recent years studies have shown
that 2nd hand smoke affects those around them adversely?
For this reason, smoking is now is prohibited on airlines, and in certain
public places. It is interesting that at the time she made these
statements smoking was not considered anything bad on the health of people
The band of early Advent believers continued in their
beliefs and began to share their faith. James White began printing
"The Present Truth". Later, in 1850 he began to publish the
"Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald", which was the
predecessor to what is published today as the "Adventist
Review".
The Sabbath came into this band of believers in
Washington, New Hampshire through Rachael Oakes Preston, a Seventh day
Baptist.
So with the Sanctuary now understood and the Sabbath now
the day they worshiped on, the believers began to grow. In 1863 they
formally organized under the name of Seventh-day Adventist. The name
represented the 2 main beliefs that described their beliefs. One, the
seventh day Sabbath on which they were now worshipping, and their
continuing belief in the advent of Christ.
With Ellen White as a messenger of the Lord, established
early in the movement, they continued growing. It wasn’t until after the
Minneapolis Conference in 1888 that Jesus began to figure more prominently
into their beliefs. Now they were complete in their beliefs. They had
brought the apostolic teaching full circle into their beliefs. And with
the teaching on the Sanctuary, so necessary for the forgiveness of their
sins, and the Law of God in the Most Holy Place, they were marching
forward in their beliefs and advancing in missionary work growing as the
years have rolled on.
This is the one system whose people follow Jesus Christ in
the complete truth.
The other system that follows Satan’s doctrinal errors
is the Catholic Church and the fallen Sunday keeping churches of apostate
Protestantism. The Catholic Church is the lead church, the apostate
Protestant churches being the followers. Ellen White describes their
cooperative activity in the future.
"Through the two great errors, the immortality of
the soul and Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring the people under his
deceptions. While the former lays the foundation of spiritualism, the
latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome. The Protestants of the
United States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the
gulf to grasp the hand of spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss
to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this
threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in
trampling on the rights of conscience." Great
Controversy, page 588.1
Top
You do not have to sin
(Note: There’s a 2 part
series Ellen White wrote entitled "Overcome as Christ
Overcame" in the Signs of the Times in April 10 and 17, 1893. Click
here to
go to that article.)
Sinning has become so common among us that there is a
group of people who think sinning is inevitable. They think they are stuck
with sinning, that it’s so hard to stop sinning that they just give up
and continue in their sins, whatever sins they are slaved in. Is this
true? Are we stuck with sinning? Lets examine the evidence.
Ellen White gives us the sequence that takes place and is
the natural occurrence starting with our thoughts and taking us to our
destiny.
Never forget that thoughts work out actions.
Repeated actions form habits, and habits form character.
. . ." 11Manuscript Releases, page
194.1 "…and by the character our destiny
for time and for eternity is decided." Christ
Object Lessons, page 356.2
So the natural sequence starts with our thoughts. Thoughts
work into actions. Actions become habits. Habits form our very character,
and our very character determines our destiny. So then, our thoughts and
our actions, in effect, because they become our character determine our
destiny. There are only 2 destinies. One is for eternal separation from
God, the other is for eternal life with God. Which destiny do you want? Is
eternal life with God possible? Absolutely!
Remember that both righteousness and sinning begins in the
mind. We’re told in the Scriptures
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus: Philippians 2:5
In order to become like Christ we must be overcomers. How
did Christ overcome? By the way, if He never sinned, why would He need to
be overcoming anything? Doesn't overcoming imply that you have fallen into
sin and that brings the need to overcome it? Let’s see what the
Scriptures have to say about this.
We must have the mind of Christ.
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus: Philippians 2:5
For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to
do of his good pleasure. Philippians 2:13
Top
What are temptations?
Let’s look at temptations. What are they? Aren’t they
Satan’s offers to you to get you to take your hold off your Heavenly
Father? Don’t you trust your Heavenly Father to guide you? Temptations
are Satan's "sales pitches" for you to take your hold off your
Heavenly Father and to place your hold on Satan and trust him for what you
shall think and do and what you shall not think and do? What did Christ
say about Satan when he was on the earth? Jesus was in conversation with
some Jews, Pharisees and scribes being among them. Here’s what Jesus
said to them.
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not
in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own: for he [the devil] is a liar,
and the father of it. John 8:44
So, if you want the truth, Satan is not a good choice to
take any advise from. He will lie to you, one way or another. He will even
tell the truth sometimes as he told Eve when he was tempting her. What did
he say that was the truth?
For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then
your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and
evil. Genesis 3:5
Did Eve, did Adam, do you and I today know the difference
between good and evil? Yes we have all become all to well acquainted with
sin (evil) and it’s results. Satan told the truth here, but it was with
the intent to get Eve to sin, much as it is with us to get us to sin, to
break our hold on our Heavenly Father.
You DO NOT HAVE TO BE CONTROLLED
BY SATAN!
You can come out from under Satan’s control and
LIVE FREE IN JESUS CHRIST
by simply
REJECTING SATAN’S OFFERS
to you to sin
in the name of JESUS
CHRIST.
This REALLY WORKS.
Ellen White addresses this subject of overcoming as Christ
overcame. Here it is from volume 3 of the Testimonies.
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Those
who overcome as Christ overcame will need to constantly guard
themselves against the temptations of Satan. The appetite and passions
should be restricted and under the control of enlightened conscience,
that the intellect may be unimpaired, the perceptive powers clear, so
that the workings of Satan and his snares may not be interpreted to be
the providence of God. Many desire the final reward and victory which
are to be given to overcomers, but are not willing to endure toil,
privation, and denial of self, as did their Redeemer. It is only
through obedience and continual effort that we shall overcome as
Christ overcame. 3 Testimonies, page 491.2
The controlling power of appetite will prove the ruin
of thousands, when, if they had conquered on this point, they would
have had moral power to gain the victory over every other temptation
of Satan. But those who are slaves to appetite will fail in perfecting
Christian character. The continual transgression of man for six
thousand years has brought sickness, pain, and death as its fruits.
And as we near the close of time, Satan's temptation to indulge
appetite will be more powerful and more difficult to overcome. 3
Testimonies, page 491.3
Top
We can
overcome as Christ overcame
The means by which we can overcome the wicked one
is that by which Christ overcame,--the
power of the word. God does not control our minds
without our consent; but if we desire to know and to do His will, His
promises are ours: "Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
make you free." "If any man willeth to do His will, he shall
know of the teaching." John 8:32; 7:17, R. V. Through
faith in these promises, every man
may be delivered from the snares of error and the control of sin.
Desire of Ages, page 258.5
Every man is free to choose what power he will have to
rule over him. None have fallen so low,
none are so vile,
but that they can find deliverance in Christ. The
demoniac, in place of prayer, could utter only the words of Satan; yet
the heart's unspoken appeal was heard. No
cry from a soul in need,
though it fail of utterance in words,
will be unheeded. Those who will consent to enter
into covenant relation with the God of heaven are not left to the
power of Satan or to the infirmity of their own nature. They are
invited by the Saviour, "Let him take
hold of My strength, that he may
make peace with Me; and he shall make peace with Me."
Isaiah 27:5. The spirits of darkness will battle for the soul once
under their dominion, but angels of God will
contend for that soul with prevailing power. The
Lord says, "Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the
lawful captive delivered? . . . Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives
of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall
be delivered: for I will contend with him
that contendeth with thee, and I
will save thy children." Isaiah 49:24, 25. Desire
of Ages, page 258.6
Every temptation , every
opposing influence, whether open
or secret, may be successfully
resisted, "not by might, nor by power, but by
my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts" (Zechariah 4:6).--1
Selected Messages, page 124 (1887).
Top
Enoch
was an example of those who will be translated
Enoch walked with God three hundred years previous to his
translation to heaven, and the state of the world was not then more
favorable for the perfection of Christian character than it is today. And
how did Enoch walk with God? He educated his mind
and heart to ever feel that he was in the presence of God, and
when in perplexity his prayers would ascend to God to keep him. He
refused to take any course that would offend His God. He kept
the Lord continually before Him. He would pray, "Teach me Thy way,
that I may not err. What is thy pleasure concerning me? What shall I do to
honor Thee, my God?" Thus he was constantly shaping his way and
course in accordance with God's commandments, and he had perfect
confidence and trust in his heavenly Father, that He would help him. He
had no thought or will of his own; it was all submerged in the will of his
Father. 1 Sermons And Talks, page 32.2
Now, Enoch was a representative
of those who will be upon the earth when Christ shall come, who will be
translated to heaven without seeing death. But be sure that if
your hearts are inclined not to do God's will, not to keep the way of the
Lord but to follow your own way, then you are not in harmony with the God
of heaven. We want to pray with David, "Open Thou mine eyes, that I
may behold wondrous things out of Thy law" [Psalms 119:18]. Many
close their eyes lest they shall see the truth. They do not want to see
the defects in their life and character, and they are disturbed if you
mention anything about God's law. In this they show that they have a human
standard of their own; that their will is not the will of God. We want
that you should not be deceived by Satan, the first great adversary of
God's law. We want to bear in mind that God's law is the only standard by
which He will judge man.
1 Sermons And Talks, page 32.3
If we are to enter heaven at last ,
we must bring all of heaven into this life that we can. The
religion of Christ never degrades the receivers; it never brings them down
upon a low level. Truth is ever elevating in its influence, lifting them
up on the high platform of truth. The religion of Jesus Christ has a
refining influence upon men and women. When the truth of God finds access
to the heart, it commences its refining process upon the character. Men
who are coarse and rough become humble, teachable, learning, ever
learning, in the school of Christ. The mighty cleaver of truth has taken
them out of the world. Then there is the work to be done for them to fit
them for God's temple. They are hewed and squared and chiseled and fitted
for the mansions in heaven. Those who are naturally full of self-esteem
become meek and lowly; they have a change in character. In the beginning,
God said, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness."
But sin has almost obliterated the moral image of God in man. Jesus came
down to our world that He might give man a living example, that he might
know how to live and how to keep the way of the Lord. He was the image of
the Father. His beautiful and spotless character is before man as an
example for him to imitate. We must study the copy and follow Jesus
Christ, then we shall bring His loveliness and beauty into our character.
In doing this we are standing before God through faith, winning back by
conflict with the powers of darkness the power of self-control, the love
of God that Adam lost. We are through Jesus Christ living and keeping the
laws of God.
1 Sermons And Talks, page 33.1
Top
The Expulsion
(Removal) of Sin
In the work of redemption there is no compulsion. No
external force is employed. Under the influence of the Spirit of God,
man is left free to choose whom he will serve. In the change that
takes place when the soul surrenders to Christ, there is the highest
sense of freedom. The expulsion of sin is the act of the soul
itself. True, we have no power to free ourselves from Satan's
control; but when we desire to be set free from sin, and in our great
need cry out for a power out of and above ourselves, the powers of the
soul are imbued [filled] with the divine energy of the Holy Spirit,
and they obey the dictates of the will in fulfilling the will of God. Desire
of Ages, page 466.4
Top
Practical
application to refusing entrance of sin into your life
Since about February 2015 I have been experimenting with
something regarding overcoming sinning. I have seen Satan’s temptations
as "sales pitches" to me to break my hold on my Heavenly Father.
Whenever I recognize a thought as being a temptation to sin, or to break
my hold on my Heavenly Father, I immediately, usually think, not
necessarily voicing it audibly, "I reject this (that) in the
name of Jesus Christ". Usually the temptation ceases. Occasionally I’m
not fully concentrating on the temptation and I may have to repeat that
phrase another time or 2 or so until I’m fully engaged with the refusal
of the sin thought into my mind. In other words, I am rejecting what Satan’s
wants me to do. This is what is known as "overcoming". I’ve
had tremendous success with this as long as I’m rejecting the temptation
in the name of Jesus Christ. This way I’m becoming a "free
man" in Jesus Christ.
It used to be that I’d be thinking the sinful thoughts
and then realize I was already in the process of sinning. It seems that
the Holy Spirit would warn me ahead of time that there was a temptation at
the doorstep of my mind. I’d usually not recognize the temptation was
that close and would go ahead with my thoughts as though there was nothing
important to evaluate and reject. It would frustrate me for being there. I’d
need to ask forgiveness. This was a habit pattern. But over a period of
time I’d get familiar with the sinning thoughts and see them coming and
reject the temptation before I actually took hold of the temptation. I was
really, really very slow at responding to the Holy Spirit’s impression
on my mind that there was a temptation close at hand.
The repeating pattern of the temptation coming to
me, my accepting the temptation into my mind, then my recognizing it as
something I didn’t really want, my grief at recognizing that I was now
sinning, something I really didn’t want in my life, my discouragement in
recognizing that I’d "done it again", my hesitation in asking
forgiveness, my finally accepting that I needed to ask for forgiveness,
and then asking for forgiveness, and my feelings getting in the way even
after that with the regret of sinning, continued for some years. It was an
endless spiral of discouragement I was in.
But since about February 2015 my habit pattern has
changed. The realization that temptations are merely "sales
pitches" by Satan to get me to release my grip on my Heavenly Father
made the temptation recognizable ahead of time so that I could reject it
before I accepted it into my life. I’ve become familiar with the
temptations as they are coming to me as thoughts, and in the name of Jesus
Christ I reject them before I accept them into my mind with
my permission. This really works.
It’s so simple and causes me no grief and no regret for being in the
temptation because I don’t accept the temptation into my life. I reject
it so that it does not enter into my mind and become a part of me.
Remember
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth
me. Philippians 4:13
All things means ALL things. That is all things that are
within my scope of capability. Am I capable of resisting temptations?
Absolutely. Christ came to "…save his people from their sins."
Matthew 1:21.
There’s one more thing I do. When I realize I’m headed
in the right direction doing the right thing, I will think or say "I
accept this (or that) in the name of Jesus Christ". It’s one thing
to reject Satan’s offer to sin. It’s another thing to accept the Holy
Spirit’s leading to do something that is right. I want to affirm the
Spirit’s leading.
There’s something else that taken place in my mind. My
desire to sin has lessened and continues to lessen as I think more on
Jesus Christ and His kingdom, and less on the pleasures of sin that I have
fastened myself to in previous years.
When you become one with Christ, you become one of
"his people". Remember
And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and
heirs according to the promise. Galatians
3:29
Now, going back to my experience in rejecting Satan’s
offers to break my hold upon God. This doesn't mean I don’t ever sin
again, but I’ve lessened it so much that it’s freeing to me to know
that I don’t have to knowingly sin. I do take hold of the promise
that says
If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1
John 1:9
There’s always a way out, always, as long as our human
probation is open to us.
Top
Can we
live in today’s world as God has asked us to as Ellen White has written?
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:13
Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in
heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:48
"Be ye therefore perfect, even
as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." As
God is perfect in his high sphere of action, so man may be perfect in his
human sphere. The ideal of Christian character is
Christlikeness. There is opened before us a path of continual advancement.
We have an object to reach, a standard to gain, which includes everything
good and pure and noble and elevated. There should be continual striving
and constant progress onward and upward toward perfection of character.
(See 2 Timothy 3:14-17; Romans 15:4; Colossians 2:8-10.) Special
Testimonies on Education, page 206.1
He tells us to be perfect as He is, in the same manner. We
are to be centers of light and blessing to our little circle, even as He
is to the universe. We have nothing of ourselves, but the light of His
love shines upon us, and we are to reflect its brightness. "In His
borrowed goodness good," we may be perfect in our sphere, even as God
is perfect in His. Reflecting Christ, page
73.4
Top
"Higher
than the highest human thought can reach…"
" Higher than the highest human thought can reach
is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal
to be reached." Education, page 18.3
"In his efforts to reach God's ideal for him, the
Christian is to despair of nothing. Moral and spiritual perfection,
through the grace and power of Christ, is promised to all. Jesus is
the source of power, the fountain of life. He brings us to His word,
and from the tree of life presents to us leaves for the healing of
sin-sick souls. He leads us to the throne of God, and puts into our
mouth a prayer through which we are brought into close contact with
Himself. In our behalf He sets in operation the all-powerful agencies
of heaven. At every step we touch His living power." Acts
of the Apostles, page 478.2
Christ said, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your
Father which is in heaven is perfect." Matthew
5:48
Ellen White in commenting on this verse wrote the
following.
"You can be perfect in your sphere, even as God
is perfect in His sphere. Has not Christ declared, "Be ye
therefore perfect, even as you Father which is in heaven is
perfect"? Signs of the Times, August
16, 1905 par. 5
"Our lives are pure only when we are under the
control of God, and happy only when we hold communion with Him." Signs
of the Times, August 16, 1905 par. 6
Notice the type of perfection she is referring to – it’s
"moral and spiritual" perfection.
Think you can’t attain to God’s ideal? Think again.
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth
me. Philippians 4:13
Note: All things done are done "through Christ which
strengtheneth me". You’re not alone. You can’t do it alone. It
has to be done through Christ. He is a very able Assistant to your
victories.
You don’t have to sin. Satan has caused us to think we
are stuck with sinning in some way. Remember what Jesus said about Satan.
He was speaking with some Jews.
"Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts
of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the
father of it." John 8:44
Jesus said that the devil (Satan) "is a liar, and the
father of it". Don’t let Satan swindle you into thinking you’re
stuck with sinning. That just isn’t true.
That doesn't’ mean you might not fall, but it means that
you can "Resist the devil, and he will flee from you." James
4:7. But in order to "Resist the devil…" you must do one thing
that comes at the beginning of that verse. Let’s read the whole verse in
James 4:7. "Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and
he will flee from you." James 4:7. So you must first "Submit
yourselves therefore to God". Then you will have the power to
"Resist the devil". Submitting yourself to God so that you can
resist the devil will result in his leaving you. He has to go.
Remember what Jesus came to do. He came to "save his
people from their sins." Matthew 1:21
Aren’t you one of God’s people? He offers hope beyond
your despair.
But he never forces your will. You were made free, not a
robot. That’s what your mind is for – to think and reason and to make
solid Godly decisions.
Satan’s temptations are basically offers to you to break
your relationship with your Father in Heaven. You can reject them in the
name of Jesus Christ. I’ve been doing this for a year and a half and it
is working. That doesn't mean I haven’t fallen at some time, but it’s
rare that I give in to Satan’s temptations. It’s such a relief to me
to know that I have a way to resist Satan’s temptations. You can too.
It used to be that it wasn’t until after I had sinned
that I realized it and felt frustrated or guilty. I had known that I had
been warned in my mind not to do such and such a thing, and would ignore
the warning and would proceed anyway to do what I was convinced was wrong
for me to do. The change didn’t come quickly. I had to become aware of
the warning and make the decision to not go where I had been going. Once I
had one victory I rejoiced. Even though I might go there again (often
thoughts – such as vain imaginations) I would ask forgiveness, and as
the temptations came and I began to become more aware of them, I’d
continue to resist them "in the name of Jesus Christ". Over a
period of time I have gotten to the point that I can recognize the
temptation the moment it enters my mind. At that point I immediately think
in my mind "I reject that in the name of Jesus Christ". Most all
of the time the temptation leaves me immediately. Occasionally when I’m
really tired I might have to repeat the rejection another time or 2 or
sometime more because my mind is tired and my rejection of the temptation
doesn't set into my mind at first. It eventually does. I’ve been
successful 100% of the time except when I’ve willingly accepted Satan’s
offer to break my relationship with my Heavenly Father.
When I have sinned and it comes into my mind what I’ve
really thought or done, I go immediately to ask for forgiveness so that
there’s no delay in being on Satan’s unholy and corrupted ground. I
remember God’s promise in Hebrews 13:5 that "I will never leave
thee, nor forsake thee." So God is with you even when you leave Him,
but it is much better by far to stay with Him on His safe and secure
ground.
Remember, temptation is not sin. Temptation is the offer
by Satan for you to break your hold with your Heavenly Father. So Satan
makes suggestions to your mind and you can resist his offers. He’s
making a sales pitch. We can all resist sales pitches. We do it most any
day, but with Satan’s sales pitches we have the very able assistance of
Jesus through His Holy Spirit to resist his offers to sin and to separate
us from our Heavenly Father. It is true "I [you] can do all things
through Christ which strengtheneth me [you]." Philippians 4:13
Is it worth it? Absolutely. You don’t have to be dragged
down by Satan. You were created for much more and better things. You can
do "all things through Christ which strengtheneth [you]." Jesus
came to give His life for you. Accept His life and be an overcomer.
"Ye are of God…and have overcome them [enticing
spirits of Satan]: because greater is he [Jesus Christ] that is in
you, than he [the devil, Satan] that is in the world." 1
John 4:4
The Holy Spirit alone is able to develop in the human
agent that which is acceptable in the sight of God . Gospel
Herald, January 1, 1899 par. 1
Top
What does
it mean to be "sanctified through obedience to the truth"?
The Lord God is bound by an eternal pledge to supply
power and grace to every one who is sanctified
through obedience to the truth. Christ, to whom is given
all power in heaven and on earth, co-operates in sympathy with his
instrumentalities,--the earnest souls who day
by day partake of the living bread, "which
cometh down from heaven." John 6:50. The
church on earth, united with the church in heaven, can
accomplish all things. Review
and Herald, January 13, 1903 par. 6
New truth is constantly unfolding ; at
every step, new and clearer light
is shining upon the pathway of God's people, that
they may go onward and upward. We are to be sanctified
through obedience to the truth. For want of this Bible
sanctification, the soul of many a professed Christian has become a
desecrated shrine, the haunt of hollow formalism, of selfishness and
hypocrisy, pride and passion. Thousands are living on in guilty
unconsciousness of their sin and danger, despising the Saviour's
warnings, treating his ambassadors with contempt, and their words as
idle tales. Signs of the Times, March 16,
1882 par. 7
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth .
John 17:17
How does God’s word sanctify a person? As we read God’s
holy word we see in it things that we are not doing in our lives. We ask
God for help to become like what He is asking of us. He helps us move from
our former habits to habits that are in line with what He wants for us.
Everything God wants for us is for our own good. He always asks us to do
what we can, not what we can’t. He’s always right in what He asks of
us. Sanctification in reality is a cleaning process. As we accept
sanctification into our lives, we move from habits of sin to habits of
loving obedience to our Creator and Re-Creator.
Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the
earth: for I am God, and there is none else.
Isaiah 45:22
Jesus directs the person to
28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
- Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and
lowly in heart: and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.
- For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
Matthew 11:28-30
If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
1 John 1:9
Sanctification is the cleaning process. Pride in us
doesn't want us to admit that we are dirty, but God knows our heart. Since
Satan has been on this earth tempting people, and has been very successful
at that, humans have been dirtied by rebellion against God. Jesus was sent
to this earth to overcome Satan by rejecting his temptations throughout
His life here as a human. He was not dirtied by Satan’s temptations. He
remained loyal to His Father in Heaven ALWAYS. We are in a different
situation.
For all have sinned, and come short of the
glory of God; Romans 3:23
You, me, we are all subject to the sin-cleaning process
through the sanctification process God has setup for us. As we commit
ourselves to obey God’s wise decisions for our lives, we get cleaner
from sin’s dominion over us. This is God’s work, and we need only to
follow His perfect directions for our lives. There is tremendous freedom
in following God’s perfect ways. That is God’s way.
Top
Guilt and How to
Drive It Out
(I am not a psychologist. I have
discovered this on my own.)
Many people operate out of guilt. Guilt is driven by fear.
Because of this we do things that we would not normally do if we were free
from this feeling of guilt. If we don’t deal with the cause of this
guilt we are seriously impaired in what we do and especially in our
relationships with others. This is a trap that most people find themselves
in.
Things in our society will normally cause us to respond
this way. For example, there are various holidays that come yearly. We buy
gifts or cards for others. Some people do this because they like to do it
for others. These people are normally operating out of a love for the
other individual. However, there are a certain number of people who feel
that they must give a card or a gift out of obligation. They
may call it love, but it is really a sense of compulsion for whatever
reason they may do it. This is guilt driven by fear for whatever reason it
may be done.
Guilt and fear are what Satan has put into us when we are
not totally and completely connected to God through Jesus Christ. Once
this connection is made with God and real life begins in the person,
Christ drives this guilt and fear from the individual. The connection with
God through Christ has to be a solid connection in order for this fear and
guilt to be driven from them. How is this done?
First, a recognition that God is the owner of the
Universe, and that means that you are owned by Him. That does not mean you
are a robot. He made you with a mind to think and to do – to take
actions as a result of your thinking process.
Second, as a result of that recognition that God owns
the Universe, and you as a part of that Universe, you are owned by Him,
you accept the story that He created Adam and Eve perfectly and that the
original life they had was free from all rebellion against Him. They
obeyed Him unreservedly. It was their greatest pleasure to follow what He
asked them to do. He had then, He has now, and He ever will have the
interest of all His creation, animate (all living beings), and inanimate
(non living things), with His greatest interest in their supreme
well-being. So what made the change?
Third, a recognition that Adam and Eve changed gods
when they started taking their instructions from the former Lucifer, the
one who rebelled against his Creator and Sustainer, his name changed to
Satan. As a result, God and Christ in a conference with each other made
the decision to rescue their human creatures from Satan. What was the
plan?
Fourth,
a recognition that the plan of salvation, saving their creatures from
Satan, and the sins he has caused them to commit against their Creators
(God the Father, and Jesus Christ the Son of God), is in progress. The
first and main part was accomplished by Jesus living a perfect life as a
human being, dying a perfect sacrifice on the cross of Calvary, being
brought back to life by the Holy Spirit ( Romans
8:11), and going back to heaven to
be the High Priest in the Heavenly Sanctuary where He administers His
blood on the behalf of humans for the forgiveness of their sins – yours
and mine daily. Are we supposed to do something and if so what?
Fifth. Now here is where we respond, knowing we are
the recipients of Adam and Eve’s changing of gods from the God of Heaven
to the god of this world, Satan. We recognize we are not free from sin
until we ask for forgiveness. So,
- We ask the God of Heaven through Jesus Christ for the forgiveness
for our sins.
- We accept the sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the Cross of Calvary in
place of our sinning.
- In this process of 1 & 2 above, we change our gods, back from
Satan to the living God of Heaven. This is the first of 2 main steps
in getting re-connected back to our original God, the God of Heaven.
- Through the written Scriptures, the Bible, God has caused to be
written, we now begin to take instructions from Him as to how we are
to live. That process is this.
- Pray and ask for guidance from the Holy Spirit as we study.
- Study the Scriptures.
- Follow the instructions in the Scriptures that apply to our lives.
This resulting activity will bring God into our lives Who
will drive out the fear and guilt that so easily dominates most people.
This kind of living – the fear and guilt – never existed in the lives
of Adam and Eve before they changed gods from the living God of Heaven and
His Son Jesus Christ to Satan, the life-taker. As individuals becomes
reunited, re-connected with the God of Heaven through the living ministry
of Jesus Christ in the Heavenly Sanctuary, real life begins to flow into
their life. As a result, the guilt and fear that has dominated them
through Satan, the life-spoiler and life-taker, leaves them. If it doesn't
then they (we) have not made a solid connection with God, our Heavenly
Father through Jesus Christ our Saviour.
Some people do not even realize that they have been well
sedated by Satan. They think everything is OK, and that they don’t need
to make any amends with their Creators. God offers the best life forever
without any of the bad things we experience in this life. Satan offers a
continuation of what we already experience in this life with no hope of
anything better, with the eventual total separation from the God of Heaven
by a final permanent death. What kind of a life is that while we are still
living?
If the original Creators have the power to give you
eternal life on a scale and magnitude that we have never ever experienced
before, but by faith in Their total honesty accept that life, why would
you want to go with Satan who offers you nothing but misery, without any
thought that you’ll have anything better while this earthly life exists
in it’s present condition? He offers a final permanent death and
separation from Those who are well capable of giving you a life far beyond
your present imagination. The Scriptures give you sufficient evidence of
what eternity will be like. Why not take that life?
You have choices. You have eternal separation from God,
your Heavenly Father, and Jesus Christ His Son. That separation is made
available to you at the hand of Satan whose only interest in you is for
you to pay for your own sins. He doesn't take the responsibility to pay
for them himself. You pay for them with your final and permanent death
once the judgment of God against you is finished.
The other choice is to accept Their offer of the payment
for your sins by Jesus Christ with His life on the Cross of Calvary when
He was a human on this earth. It’s a free gift
to you. Your acceptance of this offer, and your subsequent following Their
ways of life, will keep you maintained all the time in Their way of life,
a life of joy, peace of mind and heart, and complete happiness with them
regardless of the circumstances you find yourself in. The Holy Spirit and
their angels are continually with you, unseen to you but through your
faith in Their trustworthy word, you know they are with you always.
It’s your choice.
But if
the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you,
he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal
bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Romans 8:11
( Return)
Top
Two Judgments
There are 2 judgments by God. Ellen White writes this
about them.
"The hour of
his Judgment is come," points to the
closing work of Christ's
ministration [in the Heavenly Sanctuary] for
the salvation of men. It heralds a truth which must be
proclaimed until the Saviour's intercession shall cease, and he shall
return to the earth to take his people to himself. The work of judgment which began
in 1844, must continue until the
cases of all are decided, both
of the living and the dead;
hence it will extend to the close of human probation.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page 435.2
"Here is the work of our Intercessor, [on] the
great antitypical day of atonement, where [the] work of judgment is
going on with the dead. How soon will
it begin with the living, when every one of our cases will pass in
review before God? And let it be understood by you that if
you do not [do] the work that God has given you, you will be weighed
in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting. To us who have
this hope and faith it is a dangerous thing to be putting off the day
of God. Matt. 24:48.
Sermons and Talks, Volume 2, page 27.1
Notice that the question "How
soon will it begin with the living, when every one of our cases will pass
in review before God?" without an answer indicates that
she did not have the answer, otherwise she would have given some sort of
answer such as, "It will begin at--- or when---, etc.
When speaking to congregations, there is always before
me the final judgment,
which is to be held in the presence of
the world, when the law of God's government is to be
vindicated, His name glorified, His wisdom acknowledged and testified
of as just to believers and unbelievers. This is not the judgment of
one person, nor of a nation, but of a whole world of intelligent
beings, of all orders, of all characters. The
judgment takes place [1] first upon
the dead, [2] then
upon the living, then
the whole universe will be assembled to hear the sentence.
I feel as if I were in the presence of the whole universe of heaven,
bearing my message for time and for eternity.--
Letter 109, 1898, p. 4, 8
Manuscript Releases 244.2
Let’s spell this out a bit more. It’s obvious that if
a person dies, that person is among the judgment of the dead. If a person
is living, they are classed among the judgment of the living. It should be
obvious that judgment, as Ellen White has stated, for the dead is first
because of all those who have died since the beginning of sin on this
earth. Once all who have died are judged, judgment for the living begins,
first for the Seventh-day Adventist people who are living just before the
time of the Loud Cry. Once the judgment of the living is finished for the
church, it will pass on to the rest of the world in the time of the Loud
Cry. This period of time is written about in the Great
Controversy chapter entitled " The
Final Warning".
There is a separation that takes place among the people in
the Seventh-day Adventist Church before the Loud Cry begins. This begins
the judgment of the living in the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The result
will be that "only those who have withstood temptation in the
strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming
it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry." These will be the
ones who give the Loud Cry message,
"Come out of her, my people, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
Revelation 18:4. This is the last
message of God’s mercy to the living during the time of the Loud Cry. So
the judgment of the living is in 2 parts, first for those within the
Seventh-day Adventists Church followed by those in the world at large
during the Loud Cry.
Top
Judgment
begins with the house of God
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [decline
or moral deterioration], nor mourn
over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let
not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man
upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house." 5
Testimonies, page 211.1
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men,
those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians
of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They
had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the
marked manifestation of God's power as in former days.
Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they
say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too
merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus
"Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again
lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their
transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These
dumb [silent] dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just
vengeance of an offended God. Men,
maidens, and little children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.2
It is with reluctance that the
Lord withdraws His presence from those
who have been blessed with great light and
who have felt the power of the word in ministering to others. They
were once His
faithful servants, favored with His presence and guidance;
but they departed from Him and led
others into error, and therefore are brought under the
divine displeasure. 5 Testimonies, page
212.2
Top
How God
contacts His messengers
God normally uses visions and dreams to send messages to
His people, usually through a person called a prophet. In the Old
Testament there were prophets at different periods of time. In the New
Testament times, after Jesus left for Heaven, He used both visions and
dreams to communicate His will to individuals by a prophet to communicate
information to His people. There’s no need to go into who and when since
to the Christian, especially Seventh-day Adventists, this is common
knowledge as is written in the Bible.
It is understood and accepted by Seventh-day Adventists
that Ellen White was a messenger of God to His remnant people. It was
through her that He also sent information to the world at large through
some of the books she wrote.
Ellen White makes some interesting statements about the
following Bible text.
And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and
your old men shall dream dreams: Acts 2:17
Here is the paragraph with these statements.
Before his ascension, Jesus had promised the disciples
that the Comforter should come. He said, "Behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem,
until ye be endued with power from on high." And on the day of
Pentecost, "they were all with one accord in one place; and
suddenly there came a sound from Heaven as of a rushing mighty wind,
and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there
appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." The
baptism of the Holy Spirit was essential for the success of the
ministry in the early gospel age; but it is no less necessary in
this age when "darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness
the people." And the Lord has promised the same
quickening spiritual power to his servants in
these days. "It shall come to pass in the last days,
saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh; and your
sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see
visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." Signs
of the Times, February 24, 1888 par. 7
Here we see Ellen White referring to Acts 2:17 as being
future from her time. The reason it is future from her time is that there
were very few genuine dreams and visions by other individuals during that
same time period of her ministry. She had numerous contacts with God
through visions as well as some dreams, but there has been hardly any
contacts by God through a number of individuals as is described in Acts
2:17. If that were the case, it would be known among us that there have
been or are a number of contacts from God through dreams and visions.
However, it has become more known that God has contacted
Muslims through dreams in the past few years. So, this real spiritual
phenomenon is being used by God to reach Muslims. This is understandable
that He would be using this method to make contact with Muslims because it
is very hard for Christianity to make inroads into the Muslim world.
"Behold, the LORD'S hand is not shortened, that it cannot save;
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear:" Isaiah
59:1
So, while this method of contacting humans is not being
used extensively throughout the world by God in this day and age, except
in the case of the Muslims, the promise is that it will be used future
from out time during the time of the Loud Cry.
Top
Why
the need for a living messenger at this time?
Part 1
Anytime God has had a special message for His people and
has needed to give special direction to them, He has always had a
messenger of His own choosing. He did it in the Old Testament times. He
did it, as well in the beginning of the New Testament era with His own
disciples. He also called Paul whose conversion story is recorded in Acts
9. He also did it with Ellen White in the time of the starting of the 3
angels messages and the time when Jesus moved from the Holy to the Most
Holy Place of the Heavenly Sanctuary in the Fall of 1844.
Is there any reason that He would not use a messenger of
His own choice, one to be His spokesman, His contact person for the Loud
Cry message during the final phase of His work on earth when His work is
finishing on this earth?
This is the most important time in His work when the
judgment of the dead has finished and the judgment of the living is taking
place at this most important time in the gospel message. It is true that
Joel 2:23 takes place according to all the statements of Ellen White
relating to this time of the gospel. How do those who are going to
participate in this 2nd phase of this remnant movement prepare
for this most important part of the gospel message going into all the
world? Why the need for a living messenger before this time actually takes
place? Would it be to prepare His people for this final phase of the
gospel message in this end time period of the gospel? Are the Seventh-day
Adventist people prepared for this final thrust of the gospel message?
What needs to be done directly by God that His people need instruction on
and special preparation in for this time?
Part 2
Satan has claimed that humans can't keep God's law. He has
claimed all those who have sinned, even those who have been forgiven by
God through Jesus Christ, are his, and do not belong to Christ. That's
Satanic fraud. Since he was driven out of Heaven after a long time of
patience by God, and encouraged to give up his rejection of God's perfect
ways, he has claimed the human race as his own.
To this point in time, there has never been a whole group
of people that God can show to Satan that His law can be kept. However,
those of this group that finish the work of God on this earth will be such
a group. Remember, "only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud
cry." This means that ALL of them are 100% dedicated to God and
will never back away from God and the eternal life that He offers them.
They will live through this time, finishing the work of God as Revelation
18 indicates, and go though the time of trouble at the close of probation,
and be among the living at the time Jesus comes in the clouds, at His 2nd
coming.
Ellen White admonishes those of us in the Seventh-day
Adventist Church with the following quote that includes the quote above.
Now is the time when we are to confess and
forsake our sins, that they may go beforehand to judgment and be
blotted out. Now is the time to "cleanse ourselves from all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the
fear of God." It is dangerous to
delay this work. Satan is even now seeking by disasters
upon sea and land to seal the fate of as many as possible. What is
the defense of the people of God at this time?--It is a living
connection with heaven. If we would dwell in safety from the
noisome pestilence, if we would be preserved from dangers seen and
unseen, we must hide in God; we must secure the protecting care of
Jesus and holy angels. In these days of peril, the Lord would have
us walk before him in humility. Instead of
trying to cover our sins, he would
have us confess them, as Joshua confessed the sins of
ancient Israel. We profess to be the depositaries of God's law. We
profess to be building up "the old waste places," and to be
raising up "the foundations of many generations." If
this great and solemn work has indeed been committed to us,
how important that we depart from
all iniquity! Review and
Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 8
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those who have
withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One
will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when it
shall have swelled into the loud cry. Review
and Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
She writes a combination of the 2 paragraphs above in
another way, all put together in one paragraph in Historical
Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the Seventh-day Adventists in
1886.
We may be followed with testimony after testimony of
reproof; but if we do not overcome the disposition in us to do evil,
if we do not respond to the light, we shall be in a state of
condemnation before God. If, on the other hand, we live up to all the
light that shines upon us, that light will continue to increase, and
we shall have a clean record in heaven. The third angel's message is
to lighten the earth with its glory; but only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act
a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry.
Historical Sketches, page 155.3
Top
The 4th
Angel, commonly called the "another" angel by Ellen White
We are living in the very last days of this earth's
history. All the signs that our Saviour predicted would herald his
second advent are being fulfilled. We must earnestly continue laboring
until the work given us to do is finished. As we see and sense the
perils of the last days, and as the powers of darkness press more
heavily than ever upon us, should not we, as Bible believers, do our
very best work? Review and Herald, October
20, 1904 par. 1
We see before us a special work to be done in the time
when the whole earth shall be filled with the light and the glory of
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. The prophecies in the
eighteenth of Revelation will soon be fulfilled. During
the proclamation of the third angel's message,
"another angel" is to "come down from heaven,
having great power;" and the earth is to be "lightened with
the glory." The Spirit of the Lord will so graciously and
universally bless consecrated human instrumentalities, that men,
women, and children will open their lips in praise and testimony,
filling the earth with the knowledge of God, and with his unsurpassed
glory, as the waters cover the sea. Review
and Herald, October 20, 1904 par. 2
Notice that it is during the time of the ‘proclamation
of the third angel's message’ that "another
angel" is to "come down from heaven". Ellen White
incorporates the first 2 angels of the 3 angels messages into the 3rd
angels message. So, as the third angels message is continuing this
"other" angel comes down from heaven. Remember that these are
messages from heaven. So the "other" angel is bringing a message
from heaven.
Top
Why the need
for the 4th angel?
During the time while the 3 angels messages have been in
progress, the church has become lukewarm. People within it have become lax
in their thinking and activities so that finishing this gospel work has
not been their highest priority. They have turned more to the things of
this world and have become more engaged in activities relating to their
own selves, and making their own lives their first priority rather than
making God’s work of the salvation of other people their first priority.
Because of this lax attitude in their thinking and practices, others who
come into the church do not pickup on the sense of urgency and the need to
work for the saving of souls. While this is not true of all converts to
the remnant message, it does happen all to often.
Luke 14:16-24 describes the condition and activities of
many people in the church during the latter part of the movement of the 3
angels messages.
16 Then said he unto him, A certain man
made a great supper, and bade many:
17 And sent his servant at supper time
to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
18 And they all with one consent began to
make excuse. The first said unto him, I
have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it:
I pray thee have me excused.
19 And another said, I
have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them:
I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I
have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord
these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his
servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and
bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as
thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out
into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my
house may be filled.
- For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall
taste of my supper.
Luke 14:16-24
The 3 classes of people identified in this parable are
those who are interested in (1) their property, (2)
their living, and (3) their personal life. While
any of these areas are important to our lives, and God does bless
those with property, their living, and their personal lives, the
gospel of salvation is to take a higher priority than any of these. The
neglect of salvation is the neglect of eternal life.
These groups of people may have grown up in the
church, have heard the message preached, but may never have been
converted or changed by it. They have received the benefits of being
among God’s people, but have never come to a living workable
relationship with God through Jesus Christ. They have, in effect,
become tares in time. The things of this earth have become their first
priority. They have not taken advantage of the opportunity to become
like Christ in their thinking or their activities. They are truly
short-sighted. What they have here and now is their main interest.
Because of their continuing condition, they have
disqualified themselves to be part of those who finish this work in
the final phase of this remnant movement of God during which the final
work of God’s mercy is to go with great power in this last message
of God’s mercy to the entire world.
Thus the sifting, shaking time takes place foretold by
Ellen White as given to her by God in vision.
There is to be a shaking among God's people;
but this is not the present truth to carry to the churches. It will
be the result of refusing the truth presented. 2
Selected Messages, page 13.1
I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen and
was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called
forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This
will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him
to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some
will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up
against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among
God's people.
Early Writings, page 270.2
Like the mixed multitude during the exodus of Israel
from Egypt, there are many among God’s people who are with them
physically, but not with them spiritually. Ellen White puts it this
way.
As the storm approaches, a large
class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with
the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view
matters in nearly the same light; and when the
test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
Top
The Time of the End
And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are
closed up and sealed till the time of the end.
Daniel 12:9
Chapters 2 and 7 of Daniel outline the long history from
the Babylonian empire to the very close of time. I won’t go into those
prophecies since that is a study in itself, but I wanted to start here
with the time of the end, a period of time we are now in, and have been
since about 1798 when the pope was taken captive by the French General
Berthier. From the Wikipedia article on Pope Pius VI we read,
General Berthier marched to Rome, entered it unopposed
on 10 February 1798, and, proclaiming a Roman Republic, demanded of the
pope the renunciation of his temporal authority. Upon his refusal he was
taken prisoner, and on 20 February was escorted from the Vatican to
Siena, and thence to the Certosa near Florence.
Here’s something that Ellen White wrote about the time
of the end.
A Great religious awakening under the proclamation of
Christ's soon coming is foretold in the prophecy of the first angel's
message of Revelation 14. An angel is seen flying "in the midst of
heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on
the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people." "With a loud voice" he proclaims the message:
"Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is
come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters." Verses 6, 7. Great
Controversy, page 355.1
The fact that an angel is said to be the herald of this
warning is significant. By the purity, the glory, and the power of the
heavenly messenger, divine wisdom has been pleased to represent the
exalted character of the work to be accomplished by the message and the
power and glory that were to attend it. And the angel's flight "in
the midst of heaven," the "loud voice" with which the
warning is uttered, and its promulgation to all "that dwell on the
earth,"--"to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people,"--give evidence of the rapidity and world-wide extent of
the movement. Great Controversy, page 355.2
The message itself sheds light as to the time when this
movement is to take place. It is declared to be a part of the
"everlasting gospel;" and it announces the opening of the
judgment. The message of salvation has been preached in all ages; but
this message is a part of the gospel which could be proclaimed only in
the last days, for only then would it be true that the hour of judgment
had come. The prophecies present a succession of events leading down to
the opening of the judgment. This is especially true of the book of
Daniel. But that part of his prophecy which related to the last days, Daniel
was bidden to close up and seal "to the time of the end."
Not till we reach this time could a message concerning the judgment be
proclaimed, based on the fulfillment of these prophecies. But at the
time of the end, says the prophet, "many shall run to and fro, and
knowledge shall be increased." Daniel 12:4. Great
Controversy, page 355.3
The apostle Paul warned the church not to look for the
coming of Christ in his day. "That day shall not come," he
says, "except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin
be revealed." 2 Thessalonians 2:3. Not till after the great
apostasy, and the long period of the reign of the "man of
sin," can we look for the advent of our Lord. The "man of
sin," which is also styled "the mystery of iniquity,"
"the son of perdition," and "that wicked,"
represents the papacy, which, as foretold in prophecy, was to maintain
its supremacy for 1260 years. This period ended in 1798. The
coming of Christ could not take place before that time. Paul
covers with his caution the whole of the Christian dispensation down to
the year 1798. It is this side of that time that the message of Christ's
second coming is to be proclaimed. Great
Controversy, page 356.1
No such message has ever been given in past ages .
Paul, as we have seen, did not preach it; he pointed his brethren into
the then far-distant future for the coming of the Lord. The Reformers
did not proclaim it. Martin Luther placed the judgment about three
hundred years in the future from his day. But since 1798 the book of
Daniel has been unsealed, knowledge of the prophecies has increased, and
many have proclaimed the solemn message of the judgment near. Great
Controversy, page 356.2
Like the great Reformation of the sixteenth century, the
advent movement appeared in different countries of Christendom at the
same time. In both Europe and America men of faith and prayer were led
to the study of the prophecies, and, tracing down the inspired record,
they saw convincing evidence that the end of all things was at hand. In
different lands there were isolated bodies of Christians who, solely by
the study of the Scriptures, arrived at the belief that the Saviour's
advent was near. Great Controversy, page
357.1
Thus the time of the end started when the pope was taken
captive in 1798.
Since that time the movement by William Miller has come
and gone with the Great Disappointment day. The Seventh-day Adventist
Church organized in 1863. Since that time it has grown into a worldwide
movement. But the end has not come yet. The finishing of God’s work is
still future from our time.
Top
Background
The law of God existed before man was created. It was
adapted to the condition of holy beings; even angels were governed by
it.—Signs of the Times April 15, 1886
In the annals of human history, the growth of nations,
the rise and fall of empires, appear as if dependent on the will and
prowess of man; the shaping of events seems, to a great degree, to be
determined by his power, ambition, or caprice. But in the word of God
the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, above, behind, and through
all the play and counterplay of human interest and power and passions,
the agencies of the All-merciful One, silently, patiently working out
the counsels of His own will. Prophets and
Kings, page 499.4
"And because iniquity shall abound, the love of
many shall wax cold." The very atmosphere is polluted with sin.
Soon God's people will be tested by fiery trials, and the great
proportion of those who now appear to be genuine and true will prove to
be base metal. Instead of being strengthened and confirmed by
opposition, threats, and abuse, they will cowardly take the side of the
opposers. The promise is, "Them that honor me I will honor."
Shall we be less firmly attached to God's law because the world at large
have attempted to make it void? Review and
Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 1
Already the judgments of God are abroad in the land, as
seen in storms, in floods, in tempests, in earthquakes, in perils by
land and by sea. The great I AM is speaking to those who make void his
law. When God's wrath is poured out upon the earth, who will then be
able to stand? Now is the time for God's people
to show themselves true to principle. When the religion of
Christ is most held in contempt, when his law is most despised, then
should our zeal be the warmest and our courage the most unflinching. To
stand in defense of truth and righteousness when the majority forsake us,
to fight the battles of the Lord when champions are few,--this
will be our test. At this time we
must gather warmth from the coldness of others,
courage from their cowardice, and
loyalty from their treason. The
nation will be on the side of the great rebel leader. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 2
The days of purification of the church are hastening on
space. God will have a people pure and true. In
the mighty sifting soon to take place, we
shall be better able to measure the strength of Israel. The
signs reveal that the time is near when the Lord will manifest that his
fan is in his hand, and that he soon will
thoroughly purge his floor. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 3
The days are fast approaching when there will be great
perplexity and confusion. Satan, clothed in angel robes, will deceive,
if possible, the very elect. There will be gods many and lords many.
Every wind of doctrine will be blowing. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 4
With unerring accuracy, the Infinite One keeps an
account with all nations. While his mercy is tendered with calls to
repentance, this account will remain open; but when a certain limit
which God has fixed is reached, the ministry of his wrath commences. The
account is closed. Divine patience ceases. There is no more pleading for
mercy in their behalf. Review and Herald,
January 11, 1887 par. 5
The prophet, looking down the ages, had this time
presented before his vision. The nations of this age have been the
recipients of unprecedented mercies. The choicest of Heaven's blessings
have been given them; but increased pride, covetousness, idolatry,
contempt of God, and base ingratitude, are written against them. They
are fast closing up their account with God. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 6
But that which causes me to tremble, is the fact that
those who have had the greatest light and privileges have become
contaminated by the prevailing iniquity. Influenced by the unrighteous
around them, many, even of those who profess the truth, have grown cold,
and are borne down by the strong current of evil. The universal scorn
thrown upon true piety and holiness, leads those who do not connect
closely with God to lose their reverence for his law. If they were
following the light, and obeying the truth from the heart, this holy law
would seem even more precious to them when despised and set aside. As
the disrespect for God's law becomes more manifest, the line of
demarcation between its observers and the world becomes more distinct.
Love for the divine precepts increases with one class, according as
contempt for them increases with the other class. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 7
The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling
figures show that the time for God's visitations has nearly come.
Although loth [reluctant] to punish, nevertheless he will punish,
and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the
approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned
expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God
will shelter his people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They
should realize that it is their duty to labor
diligently to save others, looking
with strong faith to God for help. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 8
Notice the word "loth" is Middle
English for the common word we use today "loath" which
one of it’s meaning is "reluctant" which one of its
meanings is "hesitant". Apparently the spelling
"loth" was in use during the time of Ellen White and she used
it in various areas of her writings.
The command is, "Go through the midst of the city,
through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the
men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the
midst thereof." These sighing, crying ones had been holding forth
the words of life; they had reproved, counseled, and entreated. Some who
had been dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts before him.
But the glory of the Lord had departed from Israel. Although many
still continued the forms of religion, its power and presence were
lacking. Review and Herald, January 11, 1887
par. 9
John also was a witness o f the terrible scenes that
will take place as signs of Christ's coming. He saw armies mustering for
battle, and men's hearts failing them for fear. He saw the earth moved
out of its place, the mountains carried into the midst of the sea, the
waves thereof roaring and troubled, and the mountains shaking with the
swelling thereof. He saw the vials of God's wrath opened, and
pestilence, famine, and death come upon the inhabitants of the earth. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 13
Already the restraining Spirit of God is being withdrawn
from the earth. Hurricanes, storms, tempests, fire and flood, disasters
by sea and land, follow each other in quick succession. Science seeks to
explain all these. The signs thickening around us, telling of the near
approach of the Son of God, are attributed to any other than the true
cause. Men cannot discern the sentinel angels restraining the four winds
that they may not blow until the servants of God are sealed; but
when God shall bid his angels loose the winds,
there will be such a scene of his avenging wrath as no pen can
picture. Review and Herald,
January 11, 1887 par. 14
We are standing on the threshold of great and solemn
events. Prophecy is fast fulfilling. The Lord is at the door. There is
soon to open before us a period of overwhelming interest to all living.
The controversies of the past are to be revived. New controversies will
arise. The scenes to be enacted in our world are not even dreamed of.
Satan is at work through human agencies. Those who are making so great
efforts to change the Constitution and secure a law enforcing the first
day of the week little realize what will be the result. A crisis is just
upon us. Review and Herald, January 11, 1887
par. 15
But God's servants are not to trust to themselves in
this great emergency. In the visions given to Isaiah, to Ezekiel, and to
John, we see how closely heaven is connected with the events transpiring
upon the earth. We see the care of God for those who are loyal to him.
The program of coming events is in the hands of the Lord; the world is
not without a ruler. The Majesty of heaven has the destiny of nations,
as well as the concerns of his church, in his own hands. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 16
Brethren, it is no time now for mourning and despair, no
time to yield to doubt and unbelief. Christ is to us not a Saviour in
Joseph's new tomb, closed with a great stone, and sealed with the Roman
seal. We have a risen Saviour. He is
the King, the Lord of hosts; he sitteth between the cherubim, and amid
the strife and tumult of nations he guards his people still. He
who rules in the heavens is our Saviour. He measures every
trial. He watches the furnace fire that must test every soul. When the
strongholds of kings shall be overthrown, when the arrows of God's wrath
shall strike through the hearts of his enemies, his
people have the assurance that they are safe in his hands. In
patience they are to possess their souls. Review
and Herald, January 11, 1887 par. 17
Let us as true and genuine Seventh-day Adventist
Christians take hold of the strong arm of God and hold onto Him with all
our strength. The things that have been prophesied about the very end of
time are in the process of happening right now.
Top
Introduction
Jesus own words on the end of the world.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. Matthew
24:14
Twenty-three hundred days prophecy
And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred
days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. Daniel
8:14
Prophecy in Daniel about God setting up His kingdom in
the end time.
And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven
set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall
not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume
all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Daniel
2:44
The Laodicean church
14 And unto the angel of the church of the
Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold
nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and
neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be
clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint
thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be
zealous therefore, and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if
any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and
will sup with him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit
with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my
Father in his throne.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
Revelation 3:14-23
Top
The Three Angels
6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of
heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell
on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give
glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him
that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.
8 And there followed another angel, saying,
Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
9 And the third angel followed them, saying
with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up
for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints: here
are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
Revelation 14:6-12
Verse 13 talks about those who have gone to their rest in
Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto
me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth:
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and
their works do follow them.
Notice that the verse after the end of the 3 angels
messages, verse 13 of Revelation 14 says "Blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest
from their labours; and their works do follow them."
Apparently there are those among God’s people who die
before Jesus 2nd coming.
Top
The Second
Coming of Jesus Christ
So, who are these people who are living at the time of the
2nd coming of Christ?
The Scriptures say,
15 For this we say unto you by the word of the
Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the
Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord
in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17
8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the
Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of
his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD
hath spoken it.
9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo,
this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this
is the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in
his salvation.
Isaiah 25:8-9
Obviously there are going
to be people who are God’s people who are saved who are living at the
time of Jesus 2nd coming. 1 Thessalonians 4:15 indicates that
there are 2 classes of those who are going to be saved. One group is those
who are "asleep", a term Jesus used in reference to Lazarus when
he was dead for 4 days. See John 11:11-14. 1
The other group is those who are living as is indicated by the same verse
as it is written "we which are alive and remain unto the coming of
the Lord", and in verse 17 "we which are alive and remain".
So, who are these people who are "are alive and
remain" when Jesus "shall descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God"? They are
the ones who give the Loud Cry and those who have come out of Babylon in
response to those who give the Loud Cry of the Third Angels message.
Top
Jesus
and Ellen Whites Words on the Second Coming of Christ
Let’s take a look at some things Jesus and Ellen White
said about the second coming of Christ.and quotes from Ellen White to get
caught up to date with something many Seventh-day Adventists really aren’t
aware of because it isn’t taught in the general church teachings, yet
are within the scope of what Ellen White wrote about in her many and
varied writings.
We often show that the Time of Trouble is coming in the
future after probation closes. We use Jeremiah 30:5-7 to show this.
5 For thus saith the LORD; We have heard a voice of
trembling, of fear, and not of peace.
6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth
travail with child? wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his
loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?
7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is
like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall
be saved out of it.
Jeremiah 30:5-7
There are prophecies relating to the coming of Jesus. Let’s
go to Jesus own words.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in
all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come. Matthew 24:14
Jesus said that after the gospel of the kingdom is
"preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations"
"then shall the end come." The end of what? The end of life as
we have known it on this earth with all the troubles that have taken place
since the fall of Adam and Eve.
Let’s go a bit further on what Jesus said a few verses
later.
21 For then shall be great tribulation, such
as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever
shall be.
22 And except those days should be shortened,
there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days
shall be shortened.
Matthew 24:21-22
This time of trouble has been preached by Seventh-day
Adventists in their evangelistic meeting and some sermons since before the
beginning of their denomination in 1863.It’s been preached as the time
when Rome ruled the spiritual world from 538 A.D. to when the pope was
take captive by the French general Berthier in 1798.
Continuing –
29 Immediately after the tribulation of those
days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens
shall be shaken:
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son
of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.
31 And he shall send his angels with a great
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
Matthew 24:29-31
Here we see a connection between the 1,260 years of papal
supremacy and the subsequent coming of Jesus. We are in between those two
time periods.
Let’s look at some other Scriptures identifying the 2nd
coming of Jesus.
And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of
these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with
ten thousands of his saints Jude
1:14
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be
caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
1 Thessalonians 4:16-17
As far back as Enoch there is registered a clear statement
of the coming of Jesus, and in 1 Thessalonians 4:16 and 17 it’s recorded
that the dead in Christ will be brought to live again, and "so shall
we ever be with the Lord."
These and other Bible texts not mentioned above have been
staple verses of truth that Seventh-day Adventists have held onto to
identify that Jesus is coming again to this earth to take His faithful
people that have lived throughout the ages back to Heaven with Him. This
is our hope and our joy in faith towards this coming great climatic event
in the near future.
Ellen White makes some statements regarding the final
thrust of the gospel of God’s holy kingdom to finish God’s work of
salvation on this earth. Following is one such statement I have quoted
from several times in this book.
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those
who have withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One
will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall
have swelled into the loud cry. Review
and Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
How many times have I heard it said in one form or
another. "It won’t be long now" or "Jesus is coming
soon". Soon seems to be the watchword on Seventh-day
Adventists lips, especially as things get worse on this earth. However,
there’s to be the finalizing of the people of God in the church through
the sifting, shaking process in the church that will take place in the
future and shake out all those who are not really with God’s people.
Jesus called them "tares". Once that happens -
Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict.
"Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with
banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is
to go forth into all the world, conquering
and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
Let me repeat the words of Jesus again.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in
all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come. Matthew 24:14
I repeat them to identify Jesus words and Ellen White’s
statement. Jesus used the word "all" in reference to the
preaching of the gospel. Ellen White used the word "final" in
reference to the churches mission that will be its "final"
conflict. This is the mission that God has given specifically to
Seventh-day Adventists.
Top
The name
Seventh-day Adventist
Ellen White has written about the name Seventh-day
Adventist and how important it is in these last days of earth’s
history. Here’s some of what she has written.
I was shown in regard to the remnant
people of God taking a name. Two classes were presented before me.
One class embraced the great bodies of professed Christians. They
were trampling upon God's law and bowing to a papal institution.
They were keeping the first day of the week as the Sabbath of the
Lord. The other class, who were but few in number, were bowing to
the great Lawgiver. They were keeping the fourth commandment. The
peculiar and prominent features of their faith were the observance
of the seventh day, and waiting for the appearing of our Lord from
heaven. 1 Testimonies, page 223.1
The conflict is between the requirements of God and
the requirements of the beast . The first day, a papal
institution which directly contradicts the fourth commandment, is
yet to be made a test by the two-horned
beast. And then the fearful warning from God declares the
penalty of bowing to the beast and his image. They shall drink the
wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into
the cup of His indignation. 1 Testimonies, page 223.2
No name which we can take will be appropriate but
that which accords with our profession and expresses our faith and
marks us a peculiar people. The name
Seventh-day Adventist is a standing rebuke to the Protestant world.
Here is the line of distinction between the worshipers of God and
those who worship the beast and receive his mark. The great conflict
is between the commandments of God and the requirements of the
beast. It is because the saints are keeping
all ten of the commandments that the dragon makes war upon them.
If they will lower the standard and yield the peculiarities of their
faith, the dragon will be at peace; but they excite his ire because
they have dared to raise the standard and unfurl their banner in
opposition to the Protestant world,
who are worshiping the institution of
papacy. 1 Testimonies, page 223.3
The name
Seventh-day Adventist carries the true features of our faith in
front, and will convict the inquiring mind. Like an arrow
from the Lord's quiver, it will wound the transgressors of God's
law, and will lead to repentance toward God and faith in our Lord
Jesus Christ. 1 Testimonies, page 224.1
I was shown that almost every fanatic who has
arisen, who wishes to hide his sentiments that he may lead away
others, claims to belong to the church of God. Such a name would at
once excite suspicion; for it is employed to conceal the most absurd
errors. This name is too indefinite for the remnant people of God.
It would lead to the supposition that we had a faith which we wished
to cover up. 1 Testimonies, page 224.2
Top
The SHAKING TIME
WHAT is the SHAKING time?
The shaking time in the Seventh-day Adventist Church is a
time when those who are faithful to God and serving Him are mixed with
those who are Satan's servants, considered "false brethren and
sisters".
Divisions will come in the church. Two parties will
be developed. The wheat and tares grow up together for the
harvest.--2 Selected Messages, page 113.3
What is the PURPOSE of the SHAKING time?
There will be a shaking of the sieve. The
chaff must in time be separated from the wheat. Because
iniquity abounds, the love of many waxes cold. It is the very time
when the genuine will be the strongest.--
Letter 46, 1887. Last Day Events
173.1
What CAUSES (brings on) the SHAKING?
I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen,
and was shown that it would be caused
by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True
Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the
heart of the receiver, and will lead him to
exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some
will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against
it, and this will cause a shaking among God's
people.--1 Testimonies, page
181.1
When the shaking comes, by the introduction of
false theories, these surface readers, anchored nowhere, are
like shifting sand. They slide into any position to suit the tenor of
their feelings of bitterness.-- Testimonies
to Ministers, page 112.1
Soon God's people will be tested by fiery trials,
and the great proportion of those who now appear to be genuine
and true will prove to be base metal. . . . 5
Testimonies, page 136.1
As trials thicken around us, both separation and
unity will be seen in our ranks. --6
Testimonies, page 400.3
WHY is the SHAKING necessary?
I was pointed to the providence
of God among His people and was shown that every
trial made by the refining, purifying
process upon professed Christians proves some to be dross.
The fine gold does not always appear. In every religious crisis some
fall under temptation. The shaking of God blows away multitudes like
dry leaves. Prosperity multiplies a mass of professors. Adversity
purges them out of the church. As a class, their spirits are not
steadfast with God. They go out from us because they are not of us;
for when tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, many are
offended. 4 Testimonies, page 89.2
Character is being developed . Angels
of God are weighing moral worth. God
is testing and proving His people. These words were presented
to me by the angel: "Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of
you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But
exhort [encourage] one another daily, while it is called today; lest any
of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we
are made partakers of Christ, if we
hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end."
WHEN does the SHAKING BEGIN?
As early as 1855 Ellen White wrote the following.
I saw that we are
now in the shaking time. Satan is working with all his
power to wrest souls from the hand of Christ and cause them to trample
underfoot the Son of God. An angel slowly and emphatically repeated
these words: "Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he
be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an
unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?" 1
Testimonies, page 429.1
HOW LONG does the SHAKING go on?
As long as the church is mixed with tare-people, those who
do not have God’s life or His work in their hearts, the shaking will go
on.
The shaking time in the Seventh-day Adventist Church is a
time that started back in Ellen Whites time and will end future from our
time when the Sabbath is brought to the forefront in the world. It is
brought on by 2 groups of people in the church. Jesus called them
"wheat" and "tares". The wheat have God and His
Seventh-day Adventist message at the center of their lives. The tares are
in the Seventh-day Adventist Church for any other reason than having a
living, viable relationship with Him and His message that is being
propagated worldwide. The wheat worship the God of Heaven totally and
completely. The tares worship Satan by not following the God of Heaven.
As the storm approaches, a large
class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with
the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view
matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is
brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
During the time of this persecution those who have not
been "appointed" by God or who do not have God’s message in
their hearts, will leave the church voluntarily. After that, whoever is
still in the church will be removed by God Himself. This will end the
shaking time when the wheat church is free from all tare people. Then -
Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict. "Fair as
the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners"
(Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to go forth
into all the world,
conquering and to conquer.
Prophets and Kings, page 725.1
How will the SHAKING AFFECT THE RIGHTEOUS in the church?
The Lord has faithful servants who in the shaking,
testing time will be disclosed to view. There
are precious ones now hidden who have not bowed the knee to Baal.
They have not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated
blaze upon you. But it may be under a rough and uninviting exterior
the pure brightness of a genuine Christian character will be revealed.
In the daytime we look toward heaven but do not see the stars. They
are there, fixed in the firmament, but the eye cannot distinguish
them. In the night we behold their genuine luster.--5
Testimonies, page 80.1
Let opposition arise, let bigotry and intolerance
again bear sway, let persecution be kindled, and the half-hearted and
hypocritical will waver and yield the faith; but the
true Christian will stand firm as a rock, his
faith stronger, his hope brighter
than in days of prosperity.--Great
Controversy, page 602.1
How will the SHAKING AFFECT THE UNRIGHTEOUS in the
church?
The great issue so near at hand [enforcement of
Sunday laws] will weed out those whom God has not appointed
and He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the
latter rain.--3 Selected Messages, page
385.3 [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.]
The shaking of God
blows away multitudes like dry leaves.--4
Testimonies, page 89.2
Chaff like a cloud will be borne away on the wind, even
from places where we see only floors of rich wheat.--
5 Testimonies, page 81.1
Soon God's people will be tested by fiery trials, and the
great proportion of those who now appear to be genuine and true
will prove to be base metal. . . . 5
Testimonies, page 136.1
Let opposition arise, let bigotry and intolerance
again bear sway, let persecution be kindled, and the half-hearted
and hypocritical will waver and yield the faith; but the true
Christian will stand firm as a rock, his faith stronger, his hope
brighter than in days of prosperity.--Great
Controversy, page 602.1
Some will go out from among us who will bear the ark
no longer. But these can not make walls to obstruct the truth; for it
will go onward and upward to the end.--Testimonies
to Ministers, page 411.1
One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who
take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up their
faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of
God's Spirit.--3 Selected Messages,
page 84.3
The very last deception of Satan will be to make of
none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. "Where there is
no vision, the people perish" (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will
work ingeniously, in different ways and through different
agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God's remnant people in
the true testimony.--1 Selected
Messages, page 48.3
What will the SHAKING time PRODUCE?
The great issue so near at hand [enforcement
of Sunday laws] (1) will weed out those whom God has
not appointed and (2) He will
have a pure, true,
sanctified ministry
prepared for the latter rain.--3
Selected Messages, page 385.3 (Note: Bracketed information in
this quote was in original text.) (Parenthesis added)
How will THE GENERAL CHURCH BE AFFECTED by the SHAKING?
The church may appear as about to fall,
but it does not fall. It
remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out--the
chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal,
but nevertheless it must take place.--2
Selected Messages, page 380.2
Top
God’s
Dealing With His Church with its Split Loyalty to Him
Since its inception the Seventh-day Adventist Church has
had 2 groups of people in it – as said by Jesus – the wheat and the
tares. The wheat represents the genuine Christian, planted by Him, and the
tares represented by the false Christian, planted by Satan. This has been
the way of life from the churches beginning.
God has sent counsel, reproof, instruction, and the like
through His able servant Ellen White for many years. There has been a
struggle in the church for what is right. Some men in honest positions
have spoken out against what is wrong in the church. Some of them,
ministers, have had their credentials pulled from them for speaking out.
This has been an ever-continuing process in the life of those who want to
do what is right within the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
However, that’s going to end once the sifting, shaking
process is finished and all those within the church are totally 100%
united as wheat. The tares will be eliminated from the church by (1)
voluntarily leaving "as the storm approaches", and (2) by
removal by God Himself. This may seems hard to believe after such a long
time of this mixture in the church; however, God has given Ellen White
information as to what will happen just before and the result after this
sifting, shaking time is finished.
Are we going to believe God’s able messenger, or are we
going to disregard what God has given through her? It seems foolish to
disregard her writings and go our own way. That will lead to disaster for
sure.
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those who have
withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One
will be permitted to act a part in
proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry.
Review and Herald, November 19, 1908 par.
9
Top
Two Main Groups
in the Seventh-day Adventist Church
Christ described 2 groups in
the church. By the way, this goes across any church group of any
denomination anywhere. There are (1) wheat, the genuine God loving
individuals who have their vital connection to God through Christ, and (2)
tares, the individuals that look like wheat but have no vital, real
connection with God through Jesus Christ.
So, what does this have to do with the fourth angel? The
fourth angel will not have tares within its midst. Let’s see what Ellen
White has written about this.
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those who have
withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One
will be permitted to act a part in
proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry.
Review and Herald, November 19, 1908 par.
9
Who is going to separate out those who have not been
overcoming in the strength of the Mighty One
(Jesus Christ)? Is it going to be the
General Conference of Seventh-day Adventist leaders? Have they been given
authority from God to do this work and select out a group of people to
give this final message of God’s mercy to this world? Or is it the God
of Heaven through His holy angels that do this work? The answer is
obvious. It’s the God of Heaven through His ever faithful angels.
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or
moral deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of others, will
be left without the seal of God. The Lord
commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their
hands: "Go ye after him
through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and
women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at
My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were
before the house." 5 Testimonies,
page 211.1
Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God . The
ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood
as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed
their trust. They had taken the position that we need not
look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in
former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen
their unbelief, and they say: The
Lord will not do good, neither will He do
evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus
"Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never
again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people
their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These
dumb [silent] dogs that would not
bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God.
Men, maidens, and little children all perish
together. 5 Testimonies, page
211.2
What group do you want to be in? God’s or Satan’s?
What group will you be in? That depends entirely on you. Go with God and
Christ and live. Go with Satan and be destroyed in the final fires that
destroy Satan, his angels, and all those human beings that have chosen him
over the ever loving God of Heaven.
It’s you choice entirely.
Top
The Wheat and the Tares
Today, in 2016, as it has been from it’s beginning, the
Seventh-day Adventist Church is a group of people mixed with wheat and
tares, the terms Christ used in his parable of the sower in Matthew 13.
The Jews in the time of Christ were of the same mixture.
The wheat are those who are genuine Christians. Their
heart is soft towards Christ and His gospel. The tares are look-alikes.
They look like wheat but are definitely not wheat. They produce no wheat
kernels in their life. If not Christ’s, then they must be Satan’s in
his character of rebellion.
We as Seventh-day Adventists don’t talk about this part
of the church even though we know we are not all together. We don’t want
to discourage anyone. We don’t want to judge anyone. We’re right in
not discouraging or judging anyone. Our attitude should be to encourage
everyone to do what is right because we don’t know if one who is showing
himself or herself to be at odds with Christ, just may become truly
converted and become a genuine Christian. This has happened over and over
again with people in the church, and this is not uncommon among the
younger people in the church. We want this for them because we want them
to be saved in God’s eternal kingdom, not lost in Satan’s ending
kingdom.
Nevertheless, we must be realists in regard to what the
Scripture teaches about the 2 divisions of people in the church. Jesus
expressed this in other parables when he talked about the separation of
the wheat and the tares, the good and bad fish, etc.
Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the
time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them:
but gather the wheat into my barn. Matthew
13:30
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a
net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
48 Which, when it was full, they drew to
shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the
bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the
angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the
just,
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew 13:47-50
In these 2 parables (stories) of Christ, He shows 2
different groups of people with different characters. Those with His
character are put "into my barn", that is into Christ’s
barn. The other group that do not have the character of Christ, but have
the character of Satan and his rebellious ways, are put in "bundles
to burn". They are called "wicked" and are severed
"from among the just".
We have talked about these 2 groups as being in 2
different groups. We say that the wheat is in the church, the tares are in
the world. However, this is not true. Notice that Jesus gave the
instruction in Matthew 13:30 to "Let both grow together until the
harvest". Apparently the wheat and the tares are together in the same
group, the church. It is true that there are many people not in the church
that are tares, rebellious against God’s ways of life. But here we have
the 2 groups in the same area, the church.
The end is near. Every soul will have, in the
judgment, exactly the tone of character and morals which they
cultivated in this life. Every soul will have in the judgment just
that spirit and character they cherished and indulged in their home
life, in association with their neighbors, in connection
with the members of their own family. And according as they
have appreciated the words of Christ, and obeyed them, will be the judgment
pronounced upon them by that Man Jesus, who came into the
world to give His life a sacrifice for them.--
Letter 16e, 1892, p. 10, 4
Manuscript Releases, page 242.2
How we live each day will reflect upon whether we are
saved or not. If we live close to Jesus, and continue with Him, then we
shall be saved. If we live without Jesus and continue in that way of life,
unless there’s a serious change, we shall be lost.
How is it with you? Do you really want to be saved? Or do
you have any care for Jesus and His saving ways?
Top
The Reason Jesus has not come yet
Often we hear the reason Jesus has not come yet is found
in the following Bible verse.
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some
men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to
repentance. 2 Peter 3:9
This is very true. God wants to save as many people as He
can. He’s not interesting in destroying any person, His creation. He
didn’t create to destroy. When He created mankind He was perfect in His
creation.
I will praise thee; for I am
fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works;
and that my soul knoweth right well. Psalms
139:14
God didn’t do as we as humans often do, create, destroy,
adjust, and the like. When He created He did it right the very first time.
He knows what He’s doing.
So what’s the delay given by Ellen White many years ago
as to why we have been here so long without the 2nd coming of
Jesus?
We may have to remain here in this world because of
insubordination many more years , as did the
children of Israel, but for Christ's sake, His people should not
add sin to sin by charging God with the consequence of their own wrong
course of action. Now, have men who claim to believe the Word of God
learned their lesson that obedience is better than sacrifice?
"He hath showed thee (this rebellious people), O man, what is
good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly,
and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?"
(Micah 6:8). 10 Manuscript Releases, page
277.3
What is insubornation? It is disobedience to
authority; defiance; refusing to follow
orders. One dictionary says all the above in this short
paragraph.
The definition of insubordinate is someone who is not
submissive to authority or that is not following orders. Example:
When you talk back to your boss and refuse to do what he/she has asked
you to, this is an example of when you are insubordinate.
Have Seventh-day Adventists been faithful to the trust God
has given them? Are we still doing the same as were some of our
forefathers that have caused us to remain in this world of sin so many
years? We could look at some of the things that are in our church today
that are not consistent with God’s will for us as a people. The Jews in
Christ’s time didn’t accept Him, and for their own very good reasons.
Did this change who Jesus was and what He came to do? Absolutely not.
The same goes for us today. By refusing to do as He asks
us to do in His Holy Scriptures and through His modern day servant, Ellen
White, we are doing the same as the Jews did in their time. This applies
to all within the borders of this church, leaders and laity alike.
Is the work of God being delayed because of what we are
doing today as a church body? Has not Elder Ted Wilson called upon the
Seventh-day Adventist people to avoid certain worship practices that are
not consistent with God’s instruction to us through the Scriptures and
the writings of Ellen White? Do we just ignore what counsel has been given
to us through His servant, Ellen White? Brother, sister, this is pure and
undefiled insubornation to our Heavenly Father, our God in Heaven.
The question is, "Are we really serious about going
to Heaven, or are we on a nice trip in this Seventh-day Adventist Church
today?"
So what’s the real reason for the delay?
As has been stated in another place in this book, Satan
has claimed that God’s law cannot be kept by humans. He has divided all
God’s people throughout the lifetime of this earths existence. However,
the last group of people on this earth who are God’s faithful servants
will be totally together unmixed with the unconverted. They will give the
final message to the entire world when the earth is embroiled in the Great
Controversy and the Sabbath is being made the point of truth worldwide.
This will be done under times of persecution.
These will be the 144,000 who will be giving the entire
gospel message worldwide to all people. This is God’s final call to the
wicked to come to Him and be saved.
Will God delay indefinitely? NO.
First, we have the promise of Jesus coming.
And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come
again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be
also. John 14:3
Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see
him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth
shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. Revelation
1:7
15 For this we say unto you by the word of the
Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord
shall not prevent them which are asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be
caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17
Second, Ellen White writes the following.
With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still
keeps account with the nations. While His
mercy is tendered, with calls to
repentance, this account remains open;
but when the figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed,
the ministry of His wrath begins. The account is closed. Divine
patience ceases. Mercy no longer pleads in their behalf. Prophets
and Kings, page 364.1
So, while there’s a delay, it will end sometime in the
future. Where will we stand when "Divine
patience ceases." and "Mercy no longer pleads in
their [our] behalf"?
Top
God’s Call to the
Wicked
God is always calling His human creatures to return to Him
and live. An example of that is shown in the following verse.
Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I have
no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from
his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your
evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel? Ezekiel
33:11
This applies to everyone who is at odds with God in some
way or another. This includes those within God’s remnant church.
Probation is open to all His human creation. But because
it’s a "probation" it means that at sometime that probation
will cease to exist. Probation will end. This is evidenced in the
following Scriptures.
He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he
which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,
let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still.
Revelation 22:11
This happens at a certain time when Jesus Christ is
ministering in the Heavenly Sanctuary.
When Jesus rises up in the most holy place, lays off
His mediatorial robes, and clothes Himself with the garments of
vengeance, the mandate will go forth: "He that is unjust, let him
be unjust still: . . . and he that is righteous, let him be righteous
still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come
quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his
work shall be." Revelation 22:11, 12. 8
Testimonies 315.1
Here we see that at some point in time our characters that
we have been developing will become permanent. How do we develop
characters like Christ? Two verses in particular tell us how.
Christ said,
"I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without
me ye can do nothing." John 15:5
So, without Christ we can do nothing.
How do we succeed in this Christian life? The
answer is in Philippians 4:13
"I can do all things through Christ which
strengtheneth me."
So if we can do "all things through Christ which
strengtheneth me", what more do we need?
Top
The
last days of the unconverted in the remnant church
This is a long section. It is long on purpose. This is a
most difficult area for Seventh-day Adventists to accept. As the Jews
rejected Jesus and held to their ways, independent of God, so there are
those among Seventh-day Adventists who do the same. This is a most sad
situation, but God has given information, both through the Old Testament
Scriptures, and more recently through Ellen White of what He expects of
His people today.
I then saw the third
angel [Rev. 14:9-11]. Said my accompanying angel,
"Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the
angel that is to select
the wheat from the tares and
seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should
engross the whole mind, the whole attention."--Early
Writings, page 118
Here we see that it is the third
angel that selects the wheat from the
tares.
Notice that the wheat is taken from the tares.
It’s the message of the 3rd angel that causes this
separation. This refers to the call out of Babylon as is indicated in
Revelation 18:4.
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
Revelation 18:4
This is not the same separation of the true, genuine
people within the Seventh-day Adventist Church and those who are not truly
converted. Ellen White talks about one part of this separation in the
following quote.
As the storm approaches, a large
class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
It’s obvious that this group of people have been part of
the Advent movement of the Seventh-day Adventist Church seeing as how
Ellen White refers to these people as those who have professed faith in
"the third angel's message". These people are not from the
fallen Babylonian churches. So then, these people are leaving the
Seventh-day Adventist Church at some time by "their own choice".
Why? She continues with the next sentence.
By uniting with the world and partaking of its
spirit, they have come to view matters in nearly the same light ….
Great Controversy, page 608.2
These are people who have had more confidence in the world
than in God and His holy word. Jesus has not been made the choice of their
lives. Jesus has been made secondary to their lives, the world first. They
have chosen, for whatever reasons, to live a life separate from the living
Saviour. Christ said,
I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh
unto the Father, but by me. John 14:6
I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in
me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me
ye can do nothing. John 15:5
He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not
the Son of God hath not life. 1 John 5:12
A life without Jesus means only a temporary life on this
planet as it now exists. This is the probationary time to let Him take
Satan out of the inside of our life so that once he is gone we can live
free in Jesus Christ. While these people may not have the same visible
experience as the ones that Jesus cast out the demons from, nevertheless,
the same problems exist.
And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and
the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. Matthew
9:33
True freedom is ALWAYS found in Jesus Christ. Knowing and
following Jesus and His ways, will bring eternal life when this is a
continuous life’s habit pattern once this relationship has begun.
However, there is a group of people within the Seventh-day
Adventist Church who never chose to have Jesus as part of their life.
Sometimes we wonder why it is taking so long for Jesus to come back and
take His people back to Heaven with Him. The following verse explains this
hesitancy.
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some
men count slackness; but is longsuffering
to us-ward, not willing that any should
perish, but that all should
come to repentance. 2
Peter 3:9
That’s the kind of God who runs this Universe. He
created us, and has maintained this planet for these many thousands of
years "not willing that any should perish"
so that "all should come
to repentance".
He will not force the will of anyone. He is not One to
force anyone to serve Him. He will take ONLY VOLUNTARY ALLEGIANCE and
SERVICE, NO EXCEPTIONS, PERIOD. If you don’t love Him because of the
beauty of His character, and all the things about Him that are EXCELLENT,
in ALL AREAS, then He cannot include you in His long-term eternal life. He
wants you to get to know Him and follow His EXCELLENT WAYS.
It is Satan’s purpose to block your understanding of who
this Creator and Leader of the Universe really is. Jesus said of Satan
that "he is a liar, and the father of it." John 8:44. Satan has
purposely mixed truth with error about God, His character, and anything
and everything that he can say about the Creator, the God of Heaven, to
confuse issues that are really clearly understandable without his brand of
error-information. It is his purpose to get your thinking to such a point
that you also will look at God in a way that is a distortion of the true
facts of who He really is.
The facts are that this is a reality of the truth about
Satan.
If God offers you a life of joy, peace, and happiness on
the long-run for eternity, and Satan offers you a life of misery,
unhappiness, conflict, and so forth, and eventually death by fire that
destroys you forever, nevermore to every live, what will you choose?
Why would you go with Satan instead of the Living God of
the Universe? What kind of reasonable sense does that make?
The sad thing is that most people will listen to Satan
rather than God, and will end up with Satan and will eventually be
destroyed and lose what God has created for them – an unparalleled
Eternal Life of joy, peace, and happiness.
So one way separation of the wheat (genuine follower of
Christ) and tares (unconverted to Christ) takes place is "the
wheat is taken from the tares". However, in the
Seventh-day Adventist Church, the tares (unconverted to Christ) leave the
Seventh-day Adventist Church by their own choice because they have
been"uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit,".
As a result "they have come to view matters in nearly the same
light" as the world who know not the God of Heaven except by
knowledge, but not by a loving obedient relationship.
There is one other way this separation also takes place.
The Bible, and Ellen White in connection with the Bible, gives us an
understanding of this 2nd method of separation. Most people who
read this will find this difficult to accept. This is not even easy for me
to write about this 2nd method that God uses to separate out
the tares from the wheat. However, we need to report all things that
relate to this separation event within the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
The people who are separated out by this 2nd
method have the same character as those who leave the church voluntarily.
They will not follow what God asks of them. They are given specific
instruction of what God expects in His "way of life" and, like
the Jews in Christ’s time, they refuse to accept Him and His perfect
ways, instead doing what they want to do regardless of the plain, simple
instructions of God. Ellen White uses a specific phrase that identifies a
particular characteristic of the choices of these people. Here are the
quotes from her writings.
He who has once yielded to temptation will yield more
readily the second time. Every repetition of the sin lessens his power
of resistance, blinds his eyes, and stifles conviction. Every seed of
indulgence sown will bear fruit. God works no miracle to prevent the
harvest. "Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap."
Galatians 6:7. He who manifests an infidel hardihood, a stolid
[unresponsive] indifference [lack of concern] to divine
truth, is but reaping the harvest of that which he has himself sown.
It is thus that multitudes come to listen with stoical [tolerant]
indifference to the truths that once stirred their very souls. They
sowed neglect and resistance to the truth, and such is the harvest
which they reap. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 268.3
Even one wrong trait of character, one sinful
desire, persistently cherished, will eventually
neutralize all the power of the gospel. Every sinful indulgence
strengthens the soul's aversion [dislike] to God. The man who
manifests an infidel hardihood, or a stolid indifference to
divine truth, is but reaping the harvest of that which he has himself
sown. In all the Bible there is not a more fearful warning against
trifling with evil than the words of the wise man that the sinner
"shall be holden with the cords of his sins." Proverbs 5:22.
Steps to Christ, page 34.1
Christ is ready to set us free from sin, but He does
not force the will; and if by persistent transgression the will itself
is wholly bent on evil, and we do not desire to be set free, if we will
not accept His grace, what more can He do? We
have destroyed ourselves by our determined rejection of His love.
"Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of
salvation." "Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not
your hearts." 2 Corinthians 6: 2; Hebrews 3:7, 8. Steps
to Christ, page 34.2
With every rejection of truth the minds of the people
will become darker, their hearts more stubborn, until they are entrenched
in an infidel hardihood. Great
Controversy 603.2
These different references to the phrase "infidel
hardihood" indicate that a person can be associated with and in
connection with God’s true people, and still continually reject the
truths that are studied, taught, practiced within the church itself.
Why do I dwell on this here? I want people within the
Seventh-day Adventist Church to realize that this does exist in this
church by various members of the church from leadership to those who are
followers. These are people for whom Christ died so they can live with Him
throughout the unending time of eternity. Why die when you can live? That
just makes good sense. The plan of salvation was setup for all human
beings so that we can be returned to our original state of being.
Some will not respond to God’s ways, and God has to do
something that just isn’t within His character to do willingly. He IS
unwilling that any should take a path whereby they will be separated from
Him forever, not by continuous flames of what some perceive as hell – an
ever burning fire. When you look at the Scriptures in entirety, and the
character of God Himself, there is no way that an ever burning hell fire
is the truth of God. I won’t cover that in this book.
In Ezekiel 9 there are some verses that apply to this 2nd
method that God uses to take out of God’s remnant church and from among
God’s faithful people those who will not fully connect with Him and who
will not follow Him for any reason whatsoever. They have been given plenty
of opportunity to come to His perfect ways of life. Over and over again,
like a long-standing broken record, He has sought to bring them to an
understanding that His ways are ALWAYS RIGHT. Over and over again and
again His Holy Spirit has shown them that the path they are on is not the
path of life, even though they have walked among those who are on the path
of life. These people have heard the words of life from the pulpit, in
their Sabbath School classes, discussed truths with their church family
members, and may have often been convinced that what they are hearing and
reading is definitely truth, but while they have a head-knowledge of
"the truth", they have refused the entrance of Jesus and His
ways into their lives. This is a long-standing sad, sad story.
The same goes for some who have been church leaders. They
have taught, preached, led the church in some capacity, but have not had a
living, viable relationship with God and His Son Jesus Christ. This is
very sad for those who have been church leaders to have not had a living,
viable relationship with their Creators.
Finally, at the close of the sifting, shaking time that
Ellen White has written about that will come to the Seventh-day Adventist
Church, God must take steps that will remove them from the general body of
Seventh-day Adventists. He must have a pure ministry to finish His work
during the time of the Loud Cry of Revelation 18.
For he will finish the work,
and cut it short in righteousness:
because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. Romans
9:28
The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of
society, the alarms of war, are portentous [significant]. They
forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude. The agencies of
evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are
strengthening for the last great crisis. Great
changes are soon to take place in our world, and the
final movements will be rapid ones."--9
Testimonies, page 11
Notice she writes, "Great
changes are soon to take place in our world…".
Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final
conflict. "Fair
as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with
banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to go forth into all the
world, conquering and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
The church must have a 100% committed ministry. Those who
are unconverted must be removed from the church body so that it can finish
this work quickly that God has assigned to the Seventh-day Adventist
remnant people. Romans 8:28 above indicates that it
will be "a short work".
"…the final movements will be rapid ones."--9
Testimonies, page 11
"…the church is to enter upon her final
conflict. "Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and
terrible as an army with banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is
to go forth into all the world,
conquering and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
Only a 100% committed ministry can do this work. Since
this church’s beginning, there has been a wheat-tare mixture among us.
It is not in God’s will that any should perish but that all should come
to repentance and follow His life-giving and life-sustaining ways. His
long faithfulness, hesitant to cut off His people from the salvation that
He has so generously made available to them, has been the reason we are
sill here in this sin saturated world. He has given to all of us the
opportunity to turn from following Satan to following Him. But, He has to
do something to clear the church of all those who will not follow His
life-giving and life-sustaining ways.
With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still
keeps account with the nations. While His mercy is tendered, with
calls to repentance, this account remains open; but when the
figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed, the
ministry of His wrath begins. The account is closed. Divine
patience ceases. Mercy no longer pleads in their behalf. Prophets
and Kings, page 364.1
While this may apply to the world at large, the same
principle applies to those within the Seventh-day Adventist Church who are
still with the church and yet unconverted to having an attainable living
relationship with their Heavenly Father through Jesus Christ His Son.
Top
Will not then stand
The days are fast approaching when there will be great
perplexity and confusion. Satan, clothed in angel robes, will deceive, if
possible, the very elect. There will be gods many and lords many. Every
wind of doctrine will be blowing. Those who have rendered supreme homage
to "science falsely so called" will not be the leaders then. Those
who have trusted to intellect, genius, or talent will not then stand
at the head of rank and file. They did not keep pace with the
light. Those who have proved themselves unfaithful will not then be
entrusted with the flock. In the last solemn work few great men will be
engaged. They are self-sufficient, independent of God, and He cannot use
them. The Lord has faithful servants, who in the
shaking, testing time will be disclosed to view. There are
precious ones now hidden who have not bowed the knee to Baal. They have
not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated blaze upon you.
But it may be under a rough and uninviting exterior the pure brightness of
a genuine Christian character will be revealed. In the day time we look
toward heaven but do not see the stars. They are there, fixed in the
firmament, but the eye cannot distinguish them. In the night we behold
their genuine luster. 5 Testimonies, page 80.1
The time is not far distant when the test will come to
every soul. The mark of the beast will be urged upon us. Those who have
step by step yielded to worldly demands and conformed to worldly customs
will not find it a hard matter to yield to the powers that be, rather
than subject themselves to derision, insult, threatened imprisonment, and
death. The contest is between the commandments of God and the commandments
of men. In this time the gold will be separated from the dross in the
church. True godliness will be clearly distinguished from the appearance
and tinsel of it. Many a star that we have admired for its brilliancy
will then go out in darkness. Chaff like a cloud will be borne away
on the wind, even from places where we see only floors of rich wheat. All
who assume the ornaments of the sanctuary, but are not clothed with
Christ's righteousness, will appear in the
shame of their own nakedness. 5
Testimonies, page 81.1
When trees without fruit are cut down as cumberers of the
ground, when multitudes of false brethren are
distinguished from the true, then the
hidden ones will be revealed to view, and with hosannas range
under the banner of Christ. Those who have been timid and self-distrustful
will declare themselves openly for Christ and His truth. The most weak and
hesitating in the church will be as David--willing to do and dare. The
deeper the night for God's people, the more brilliant the stars. Satan
will sorely harass the faithful; but, in the name of Jesus, they will come
off more than conquerors. Then will the church of
Christ appear "fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an
army with banners." 5
Testimonies, page 81.2
Top
God’s Method of Separating Satan’s People from His
Own People
According to Ellen White there will be a division in the
Seventh-day Adventist Church. It will be caused by the "SHAKING"
or the "SIFTING". In June 1901 she delivered the following
message starting with this paragraph.
The time has come when everything that can be
shaken will be shaken. We are in the shaking time. Be assured that
only those who live the prayer of Christ for unity among His
disciples, working it out in practical life, will stand the test. Review
and Herald, June 18, 1901 par. 1
Does that not sound similar to the quote that "those
who have withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be
permitted to act a part in proclaiming it…" It is "the
third angels message". The 3rd angels message is a warning
against worshipping the beast and it’s image. Revelation 18 has serious
overtones to the 3rd angels message of Revelation 14:9-12.
Revelation 14:8 and Revelation 18:2 are very closely aligned with the
phrase "Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city…"
in Revelation 14:8, and "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen,
and is become the habitation of devils…" in Revelation 18:2.
God has promised that where the shepherds are not true
He will take charge of the flock Himself. God has never made the flock
wholly dependent upon human instrumentalities. But the days of
purification of the church are hastening on apace. God will
have a people pure and true. In the mighty sifting soon to
take place we shall be better able to measure the strength of
Israel. The signs reveal that the time is near when the Lord
will manifest that His fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly
purge His floor. 5 Testimonies, page
79.4
The above quote has some significant information that we
need to pay attention to in relation to what is to happen in the future.
We’re getting close.
First, she uses the phrase "the days of
purification of the church". Here we see that the Seventh-day
Adventist Church needs purifying. Obviously there are elements (people,
and wrong teachings within the Seventh-day Adventist Church) that need to
be moved to the outside of the church.
Second, she uses the phrase "the mighty
sifting soon to take place". This is going to be a big thing
within the Seventh-day Adventist Church. It has not happened as of yet.
This is a "mighty" sifting that will take place.
Third, after this "mighty sifting"
"we shall be better able to measure the strength of Israel".
With a wheat and tare mixture in our midst today in 2015, as has been
going on since the churches beginning, it is difficult to know Israel’s
(Seventh-day Adventist’s) true spiritual strength.
Fourth, God "will manifest that His fan is in
His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor." A thorough
purging will bring God’s remnant people to a state of all those within
it’s borders being 100% committed to God’s holy work of this gospel of
the kingdom being preached to the entire world.
During this time the church will be in great danger, yet
it does not itself fall. Here’s what Ellen White has written about that
time.
The church may appear as about to fall, but it does
not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted
out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This
is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but
those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word
of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without
spot or stain of sin, without
guile in their mouths. We must be divested of our
self-righteousness and arrayed in the
righteousness of Christ. 12
Manuscript Releases 324.3
That phrase "without guile
in their mouths" is similar to another such phrase in
Revelation. Here’s that verse in Revelation 14:5.
And in their mouth was found
no guile: for they are without
fault before the throne of God.
Revelation 14:5
Note that these people in Revelation 14:5 refer to a
specific group in verse one.
And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion,
and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's
name written in their foreheads.
Revelation 14:1
Top
God takes
action against those who continue being rebellious in God’s favored
church
The following is quite lengthy. It is intended to be read
in its entirety. It is all connected and gives basically a full
picture of God’s action and why He takes this action against His
"favored" people, the Seventh-day Adventist people. It is so
very sad that this action has to be taken by God against the very ones who
have been favored above all those on this earth in the end-time by the God
in Heaven that loves them so very much. But "when the figures
reach a certain amount which God has fixed", God will take
action. All of them have been given sufficient time to make their
decision. Pleading with them stops!!!
Their die is cast with Satan, the Arch rebel. Their eternity is sealed at
that time, but this is not the sealing of God’s servants so that they
"cannot be moved". Those who had lots of opportunities and time
within the church to go with God would not go with Him. Now their
probation is over. Their eternity has been made
permanent by their own decisions.
The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling
figures show that the time for God's visitation has about come.
Although loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that
speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the
approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned
expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God
will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They
should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save
others, looking with strong faith to God for help. "The
effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." 5
Testimonies, page 209.2
The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its
power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are
greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be
sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land.
But more especially will their prayers arise
in behalf of the church because its members are doing after the manner
of the world. 5 Testimonies,
page 209.3
The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be
in vain. When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as
a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity
and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that
God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto
Him, though He bear long with them. 5
Testimonies, page 210.1
The command is: "Go through the midst of
the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the
foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations
that be done in the midst thereof." These sighing, crying
ones had been holding forth the words of life; they had reproved,
counseled, and entreated. Some who had been dishonoring God
repented and humbled their hearts before Him. But
the glory of the Lord had departed from Israel; although
many still continued the forms of religion, His
power and presence were lacking. 5
Testimonies, page 210.2
In the time when His wrath shall go forth in
judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be
distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which
is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others
try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great
wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a zeal for
God's honor and a love for souls will not hold their peace to obtain
favor of any. Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with
the unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous. They
are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they
are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn
before God to see religion despised in the very homes of
those who have had great light. They lament and afflict
their souls because pride, avarice [greed, covetousness],
selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the
church. The Spirit of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled
underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God
is dishonored, the truth made of none effect. 5
Testimonies, page 210.3
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or
moral deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of others, will
be left without the seal of God. The Lord
commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their
hands: "Go ye after him
through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and
women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at
My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were
before the house." 5 Testimonies,
page 211.1
Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God . The
ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood
as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed
their trust. They had taken the position that we need not
look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in
former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen
their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good,
neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His
people in judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is
the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a
trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of
Jacob their sins. These dumb [silent] dogs that would
not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God.
Men, maidens, and little children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.2
The abominations for which the faithful ones were
sighing and crying were all that could be discerned by finite eyes,
but by far the worst sins, those which provoked the jealousy of the
pure and holy God, were unrevealed. The great Searcher of hearts
knoweth every sin committed in secret by the workers of iniquity.
These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of
His long-suffering, say that the Lord seeth not, and then act as
though He had forsaken the earth. But He will
detect their hypocrisy and will open before others those sins which
they were so careful to hide. 5
Testimonies, page 211.3
No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no
position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing
principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been
regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy
and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God's mercies.
Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer,
and in His wrath He deals with them without
mercy. 5 Testimonies, page
212.1
It is with reluctance
that the Lord withdraws His presence from
those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the
power of the word in ministering to others. They
were once His faithful servants, favored
with His presence and guidance; but they
departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore
are brought under the divine displeasure.
5 Testimonies, page 212.2
The day of God's vengeance is just upon us. The
seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh
and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who
link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the
drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity.
"The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are
open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that
do evil." 5 Testimonies, page 212.3
Our own course of action will
determine whether we shall receive the seal of
the living God or be cut down by the destroying weapons.
Already a few drops of God's wrath have fallen upon the earth; but
when the seven last plagues shall be poured out without mixture into
the cup of His indignation, then it will be forever too late to repent
and find shelter. No atoning blood will then wash away the stains of
sin. 5 Testimonies, page 212.4
In another statement by Ellen White, which she wrote only
once, we can read for ourselves the warning against the Seventh-day
Adventist Church that tells of the event above. She calls the church by
name in this warning. Here’s that one-time written statement.
Of those who boast of their light and yet fail to walk
in it Christ says, "But I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. And
thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists, who have had great light],
which art exalted unto heaven [in point of privilege], shalt be
brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have been done in
thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this
day."--Review and Herald Aug. 1, 1893.
[THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.]
The full scope of this quote is below. This gives a better
perception of who she was talking to in the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
Among the professed children of God, how little
patience has been manifested, how many bitter words have been spoken,
how much denunciation has been uttered against those not of our faith.
Many have looked upon those belonging to other churches as great
sinners, when the Lord does not thus regard them. Those who look thus
upon the members of other churches, have need to humble themselves
under the mighty hand of God. Those whom they condemn may have had but
little light, few opportunities and privileges. If they had had the
light that many of the members of our churches have had, they might
have advanced at a far greater rate, and have better represented their
faith to the world. Of those who boast of their light, and yet fail to
walk in it, Christ says, "But I say unto you,
It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment,
than for you. And thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists, who have
had great light], which art exalted unto heaven [in point of
privilege], shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works,
which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have
remained until this day. But I say unto you, That it shall
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than
for thee." At that time Jesus answered and said, "I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these
things from the wise and prudent [in their own estimation], and hast
revealed them unto babes." Review and
Herald, August 1, 1893 par. 5 [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY
ELLEN WHITE.]
"And now, because ye have done all these works,
saith the Lord, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking,
but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye answered not; therefore
will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye
trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as
I have done to Shiloh. And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have
cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim." Review
and Herald, August 1, 1893 par. 6
The Lord has established among us institutions of
great importance, and they are to be managed, not as worldly
institutions are managed, but after God's order. They are to be
managed with an eye single to his glory, that by all means perishing
souls may be saved. To the people of God the testimonies of the Spirit
have come, and yet many have not taken heed to reproofs, warnings, and
counsels. Review and Herald, August 1,
1893 par. 7
"Here now this, O foolish people, and without
understanding; which have eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear
not: fear ye not me saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my
presence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a
perpetual degree, that it cannot pass it: and though the waves thereof
toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, yet can
they not pass over it? but this people hath a revolting and a
rebellious heart; they are revolted and gone. Neither say they in
their heart, Let us now fear the Lord our God, that giveth rain, both
the former and the latter, in his season: he reserveth unto us the
appointed weeks of the harvest. Your iniquities have turned away these
things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. . . . They
judge not the cause, the cause of the fatherless, yet they prosper;
and the right of the needy do they not judge. Shall I not visit for
these things? saith the Lord; shall not my soul be revenged on such a
nation as this?" Review and Herald,
August 1, 1893 par. 8
Shall the Lord be compelled to say, "Pray not
thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither
make intercession to me: for I will not hear thee"?
"Therefore the showers have been withholden, and
there hath been no latter rain. . . . Wilt thou not from
this time cry unto me, My father, thou art the guide of my
youth?" Review and Herald, August 1,
1893 par. 9
She starts out regarding those within our church who have
heaped bitterness onto those not of our faith. The judgmental attitude of
people within the church who have been given great light, but who use that
great light to judge others, rather than use that great light to bring
others to a knowledge of God and of Christ. They have left out the loving,
sacrificing, compassionate, character of Jesus. This has resulted in the
highest, worst kind of judging there can be towards those who have not had
the privileges they have had. This is pure Satanism. Satan refuses to
accept that Jesus can accept sinners back into His circle of love. He has
said that if he is shut out of Heaven, these do not have the right to be
re-accepted back into God’s favor. He had his many opportunities to
return to God, but he rejected them all. These individuals have had the
same opportunities Satan has had, and they have rejected all those
opportunities. They all have rejected all their opportunities of the most
gracious God to return to Him. The results of these continual, no-return
rejections of God’s love ends up in a final separation from God
eternally, something that God has worked so hard to save them from, but
they would not come to Him and be saved in "His appointed way".
The God of heaven has given us reasoning powers and
intellect, and He wants us to use them. He has given us this body
which He wishes us to preserve in perfect health so that we can give
Him perfect service. The Lord God is an ever present witness to the
deeds of wickedness done among the children of men upon this earth.
How does He look upon men and women for whom He has paid an infinite
price but who yet refuse to obey His laws? They refuse to be saved in His
appointed way, which is entire
obedience to His commandments. 1
Sermons and Talks, page 28.1
She is also talking to those who were leaders in our
institutions "of great importance" at the time of this original
writing.
In conclusion, the unconverted in the Seventh-day
Adventist Church are removed from the church in 2 ways.
- A large class leave voluntarily who"have not
been sanctified through obedience to the truth".
- In the general "physical" death by angels of God, they are
removed from the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
Once this is done, the remnant people of God, the church
now pure, "Clad in the armor of Christ's
righteousness"
"…is to
enter upon her
final conflict. "Fair as the moon,
clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners" (Song of
Solomon 6:10), she is to go
forth into all the world, conquering and to
conquer." Prophets and Kings,
page 725.1
Let me ask you this. Does God know what He is doing? Is He
the just God that we worship now? Is He holy? Is He perfect? Is He a
loving God?
Top
The vacancy in
the Seventh-day Adventist Church
The vacancy in the Seventh-day Adventist Church is
made by (1) apostasy and (2) death. What is meant by
this?
First apostasy.
As the storm approaches, a large
class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with
the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view
matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is
brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
Second death.
This is a hard one that most people in the Seventh-day
Adventist Church will not accept will happen, but God has made it clear in
the Scriptures and with the additional information He has given to Ellen
White that removal from the church will take place this way. God will have
a purified ministry to finish His work. The tares, as Christ said it in
Matthew 13, will be moved out from among God’s true people. The wheat,
the genuine Christians of the Seventh-day Adventist people will remain to
finish God’s message of mercy to this world gone astray through the one,
Satan, who rebelled against God, and purposed to "fix" God’s
law.
First, the apostasy of those who have not really been
converted to God while all the time professing to be God’s true people
will leave of their own freewill. Second, God Himself, through His
destroying angels, will remove those who remain in the Seventh-day
Adventist Church, but who are at cross purposes with God, unwilling to do
God’s work in His "appointed way". Here’s what the
Scriptures and Ellen White have to say about this.
First, the Scriptures as is recorded in the
whole chapter of Ezekiel 9. By the way, this chapter’s prophecy has
never been fulfilled to this day, it now being in the Fall of 2016.
1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud
voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near,
even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
2 And, behold, six men came from the way of
the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a
slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with
linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and
stood beside the brasen altar.
3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone
up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house.
And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's
inkhorn by his side;
4 And the LORD said unto him, Go through the
midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon
the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the
abominations that be done in the midst thereof.
5 ¶And to the others he said in mine hearing,
Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare,
neither have ye pity:
6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and
little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the
mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men
which were before the house.
7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and
fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and
slew in the city.
8 And it came to pass, while they were slaying
them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said,
Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy
pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?
9 Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the
house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of
blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The LORD hath
forsaken the earth, and the LORD seeth not.
10 And as for me also, mine eye shall not
spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon
their head.
11 And, behold, the man clothed with linen,
which had the inkhorn by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have
done as thou hast commanded me.
Ezekiel 9:1-11
Second, Ellen White. While Ellen White does not
use all the above texts in her quote, she refers to certain texts that
apply to this time in the future. Here’s what she has written.
The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling
figures show that the time for God's visitation has about come. Although
loath [reluctant] to punish, nevertheless He will punish,
and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the
approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned
expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God
will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They
should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save
others, looking with strong faith to God for help. "The
effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." 5
Testimonies, page 209.2
The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its
power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are
greatest, the little company who are standing
in the light will be sighing and crying for the abominations
that are done in the land. But more especially will their prayers
arise in behalf of the church because its members are doing after the
manner of the world. 5 Testimonies, page
209.3
The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be
in vain. When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as
a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity
and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that
God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto
Him, though He bear long with them. 5
Testimonies, page 210.1
The command is: "Go through the midst of
the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the
foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations
that be done in the midst thereof." These sighing, crying
ones had been holding forth the words of life; they had reproved,
counseled, and entreated. Some who had been
dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts before Him.
But the glory of the Lord had departed from Israel; although many
still continued the forms of religion, His power and presence were
lacking. 5 Testimonies, page 210.2
In the time when His wrath shall go forth in
judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be
distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which
is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others
try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great
wickedness everywhere prevalent, those
who have a zeal for God's honor and a love for souls will not hold
their peace to obtain favor of any. Their righteous souls
are vexed day by day with the unholy works and conversation of
the unrighteous. They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of
iniquity, and hence they are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn
before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who
have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because
pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in
the church. The Spirit of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled
underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the
truth made of none effect. 5 Testimonies,
page 210.3
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left
without the seal of God. The Lord commissions His messengers, the men
with slaughtering weapons in their hands: "Go ye after him
through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and
women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at
My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the
house." 5 Testimonies, page 211.1
Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God . The
ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood
as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed
their trust. They had taken the position that we need not
look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in
former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen
their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good,
neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people
in judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is the cry from
men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show
God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins.
These dumb [silent] dogs that would not bark are the ones
who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and
little children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.2
The abominations for which the faithful ones were
sighing and crying were all that could be discerned by finite eyes,
but by far the worst sins, those which provoked the jealousy of the
pure and holy God, were unrevealed. The great Searcher of hearts
knoweth every sin committed in secret by the workers of iniquity.
These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of
His long-suffering, say that the Lord seeth not, and then act as
though He had forsaken the earth. But He will detect their hypocrisy
and will open before others those sins which they were so careful to
hide. 5 Testimonies, page 211.3
No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no
position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing
principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been
regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy
and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God's mercies. Their
wicked course He will tolerate no longer,
and in His wrath He deals with them without
mercy. 5 Testimonies, page
212.1
It is with reluctance
that the Lord withdraws His presence from
those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the
power of the word in ministering to others. They
were once His faithful servants, favored
with His presence and guidance; but they
departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore
are brought under the divine displeasure.
5 Testimonies, page 212.2
The day of God's vengeance is just upon us. The
seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh
and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who
link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the
drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity.
"The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are
open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that
do evil." 5 Testimonies, page 212.3
Our own course of action will determine
whether we shall receive the seal of the living
God or be cut down by the destroying
weapons. Already a few drops of God's wrath have fallen
upon the earth; but when the seven last plagues shall be poured out
without mixture into the cup of His indignation, then it will be
forever too late to repent and find shelter. No atoning blood will
then wash away the stains of sin. 5
Testimonies, page 212.4
In another statement by Ellen White that she wrote only
once, we can read for ourselves the warning against the Seventh-day
Adventist Church that tells of the event above. She calls the church by
name in this warning. Here’s that one-time written statement.
Of those who boast of their light and yet fail to walk
in it Christ says, "But I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. And
thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists,
who have had great light], which
art exalted unto heaven [in point of privilege], shalt
be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have
been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until
this day."-- Review and Herald Aug.
1, 1893. [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.]
The full scope of this quote is below. This gives a better
perception of who she was talking to in the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
Among the professed children of God, how little
patience has been manifested, how many bitter words have been spoken,
how much denunciation has been uttered against those not of our faith.
Many have looked upon those belonging to other churches as great
sinners, when the Lord does not thus regard them. Those who
look thus upon the members of other churches, have need to humble
themselves under the mighty hand of God. Those
whom they condemn may have had but little light, few
opportunities and privileges. If they had had
the light that many of the members of our churches have had,
they might have advanced at a far greater
rate, and have better represented their faith to the world.
Of those who boast of their light, and yet fail to walk in it, Christ
says, "But I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for
you. And thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists, who have had great
light], which art exalted unto heaven [in point of privilege], shalt
be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done
in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this
day. But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee." At
that time Jesus answered and said, "I thank thee, O Father, Lord
of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise
and prudent [in their own estimation], and hast revealed them unto
babes." Review and Herald, August 1,
1893 par. 5 [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.]
"And now, because ye have done all these works,
saith the Lord, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking,
but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye answered not; therefore
will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye
trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as
I have done to Shiloh. And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have
cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim." Review
and Herald, August 1, 1893 par. 6
Top
The Sealing of God’s True
People
The sealing of God’s true people precedes the Loud Cry
message because as is seen in the second quote from Ellen White below,
this is necessary for God’s people who will be giving the Loud Cry
message. This coincides with the quote from her that "only those who
have withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be
permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into
the loud cry." The sifting, shaking time separates these 2 periods of
time between the 2 phases of the remnant movement, the one in which the
church has been since the 1844 movement, and the final phase of the
remnant movement in which in Revelation 18:4 God calls His people out of
Babylon forever. As Ellen White writes "These announcements, uniting
with the third angel's message, constitute the final warning
to be given to the inhabitants of the earth." It is at the end of
this period of time, this 2nd phase of the remnant movement
that Jesus finishes His intercessory work in the Most Holy Place and says
those words found in Revelation 22:11, "He
that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him
be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and
he that is holy, let him be holy still.
Revelation 22:11
The angels of God do His bidding, holding back the
winds of the earth, that the winds should not blow on the earth, nor
on the sea, nor on any tree, until the servants of God should be
sealed in their foreheads. The mighty angel is seen ascending from the
east (or sunrising). This mightiest of angels
has in his hand the seal of the living God, or of
Him who alone can give life, who can inscribe upon the
foreheads the mark or inscription, to whom shall be granted
immortality, eternal life. It is the voice of this highest angel that
had authority to command the four angels to keep in check the four
winds until this work was performed, and until he should give the
summons to let them loose. Testimonies to
Ministers, page 444.3
Just as soon as the people of
God are sealed in their foreheads--it is not any seal or
mark that can be seen, but a settling into
the truth, both intellectually and
spiritually, so they cannot be
moved--just as soon as God's people are sealed and prepared
for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun already.--Ms. 173,
1902, pp. 1-6. ("Medical Missionary Work in Southern
California," Interview held in Los Angeles, California, September
15, 1902.) 10 Manuscript Releases, page
252.1
Notice: The sealing of the faithful to God that is
"a settling into the truth, both
intellectually and spiritually, so
they cannot be moved" comes before the shaking time.
Why? Because it will take these people who are sealed to give the message
of the fourth angel the truth to shake out all those who are not truly
with God.
I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen and
was shown that it would be caused by the
straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the
True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the
heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and
pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight
testimony. They will rise up against it, and this
is what will cause a shaking among God's people.
Early Writings, page 270.2
So it is the "straight
testimony", the truth of God in all known matters that
those who are in the church but not really with the God of Heaven will
rise up against this straight testimony,
and will be shaken out of the church.
The living righteous will receive the seal of God prior
to the close of probation. Maranatha,
page 211.2
The sign, or seal,
of God is revealed in the observance of the
seventh-day Sabbath, the Lord's
memorial of creation. Maranatha,
page 211.3
In a little while every one who is a child of God will
have His seal placed upon him. O that it may be placed upon our
foreheads! Who can endure the thought of being passed by when the
angel goes forth to seal the servants of God in their foreheads? Maranatha,
page 211.7
Top
Who gets the seal of
God?
"The seal of the living God will be placed upon those
only who bear a likeness to Christ in character." (Review
and Herald May 21, 1895)
Those that overcome the world, the flesh,
and the devil, will be the favored ones who shall receive the seal
of the living God. … Only those who, in their attitude before God,
are filling the position of those who are repenting and confessing
their sins in the great anti-typical day of atonement, will be
recognized and marked as worthy of God's protection. The names of
those who are steadfastly looking and waiting and watching for the
appearing of their Saviour--more earnestly and wishfully than they
who wait for the morning--will be numbered with those who are sealed…
"Unto you that fear My name shall the Sun of Righteousness
arise with healing in His wings." Testimonies
to Ministers, page 445.1
Top
Who does not
get the seal of God?
The seal of God will never be placed upon
the forehead of an impure man or woman. It will
never be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving
man or woman. It will never be placed upon the
forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful
hearts. 5 Testimonies, page 216.2
Those whose hands are not clean, whose hearts are not
pure, will not have the seal of the living God. Those who are planning
sin and acting it will be passed by… Those who, while having all
the light of truth flashing upon their souls, should have works
corresponding to their avowed faith, but are allured by sin,
setting up idols in their hearts, corrupting their souls before God,
and polluting those who unite with them in sin, will have their
names blotted out of the book of life, and be left in midnight
darkness, having no oil in their vessels with their lamps. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 445.1
Top
Can I be
among those who are sealed to give the Final Warning during the Loud Cry
movement
which will be heard all over the world and taken to all the people
still in Babylon? How do I get to be sealed so that I cannot be moved? If
I cannot be moved after sealing, what does this mean?
" … choose you this day whom ye will serve…"
Joshua 24:15
"Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth,
and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." John
14:6
Jesus said, of Himself "If ye love me, keep my
commandments." John 14:15
Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling,
and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with
exceeding joy, Jude 1:24
And this is life eternal, that they might know thee
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. John
17:3
The religion of Jesus Christ never degrades the
receiver, it never makes him coarse or rough, discourteous or
self-important, passionate or hard-hearted. On the contrary,
it refines the taste, sanctifies the judgment, and purifies and
ennobles the thoughts, by bringing
them into captivity to Jesus Christ. God's
ideal for his children is higher than the highest human thought can
reach. The living God has given in his holy law a
transcript of his character. The greatest teacher the world has ever
known is Jesus Christ. And what is the standard he has given for
all who believe in him to reach? - "Be
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is
perfect." As God is perfect
in his high sphere of action, so man may be perfect in his human
sphere. The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness.
There is opened before us a path of continual
advancement. We have an object to reach, a standard to
gain, which includes everything good
and pure and noble
and elevated. There should be
continual striving and constant progress onward and upward toward
perfection of character. (See 2 Timothy 3:14-17; Romans 15:4;
Colossians 2:8-10.) Special Testimonies on
Education, page 206.1
This is the will of God concerning every human being,
even your sanctification. In urging our way upward, heavenward, every
faculty must be kept in the most healthy condition, to do the most
faithful service. The powers with which God has endowed men
are to be put to the stretch. "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength,
and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." Man
cannot possibly do this of himself; he must have divine power.
What shall the human agent do in the great work?--"Work out your
own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God
which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good
pleasure." Special Testimonies on
Education, page 207.1
Without the divine working, man could do no good
thing. God calls every man to repentance, yet man cannot even
repent unless the Holy Spirit works upon his heart. But the Lord
wants no man to wait until he thinks he has repented before he takes
his steps toward Jesus. The Saviour is
continually drawing men to repentance; they need only to submit
to be drawn, and their hearts will be melted in penitence. Special
Testimonies on Education, page 207.2
Man is allotted a part in this great struggle for
everlasting life; he must respond to the working of the Holy Spirit. It
will require a struggle to break through the powers of darkness, and
the Spirit works in him to accomplish this. But man is no
passive being, to be saved in indolence. He is called upon to strain
every muscle and exercise every faculty in the struggle for
immortality; yet it is God that supplies the efficiency. No human
being can be saved in indolence. The Lord bids us, "Strive to
enter in at the strait gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to
enter in, and shall not be able," "Wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which
go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way,
which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it."
Special Testimonies on Education, page 207.3
No outward observances can take the place of simple
faith and entire renunciation of self. But no man can empty himself of
self. We can only consent for Christ to accomplish the work. Then
the language of the soul will be, Lord, take my heart; for I cannot
give it. It is Thy property. Keep it pure, for I cannot keep it for
Thee. Save me in spite of myself, my weak,
unchristlike self. Mold me, fashion me, raise me into a
pure and holy atmosphere, where the rich current of Thy love can flow
through my soul. Christ’s Object
Lessons, page 159.3 It is not only at the beginning of the
Christian life that this renunciation of self is to be made. At every
advance step heavenward it is to be renewed. All
our good works are dependent on a power outside of ourselves.
Therefore there needs to be a continual
reaching out of the heart after God, a
continual, earnest, heartbreaking
confession of sin and humbling of the soul before Him. Only
by constant renunciation of self and dependence on Christ can we walk
safely. Christ’s Object Lessons, page
159.4
Top
The Sabbath
The Sabbath command is in the 10 commandments in Exodus
20:8-11
8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy
work:
10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the
LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son,
nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day:
wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Here we have the Sabbath commandment as it came forth
from the hand of God written on a table of stone and given to Moses to
be kept in the Ark of the Covenant in the Most Holy Place of the earthly
Sanctuary.
There were certain instructions given to Moses for the
Israelites as to how to keep the Sabbath holy. However, let’s look at
us today and how we are to keep the Sabbath holy. We’ll go to the
writings of Ellen White, modern servant of God. She writes the
following.
When the Sabbath is thus remembered, the temporal
will not be allowed to encroach upon the spiritual. No duty
pertaining to the six working days will be left for the Sabbath.
During the week our energies will not be so exhausted in temporal
labor that on the day when the Lord rested and was refreshed we
shall be too weary to engage in His service. Counsels
for the Church, page 262.5
Preparation for the Sabbath to be made "all
through the week"
While preparation for the Sabbath is to be made all
through the week, Friday is to be the special preparation day.
Through Moses the Lord said to the children of Israel:
"Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake
that which ye will bake today, and seethe [boil] that ye will
seethe; and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept
until the morning." "And the people went about, and
gathered it [the manna], and ground it in mills, or beat it in a
mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it." Exodus
16:23; Numbers 11:8. There was something to be done in preparing the
heaven-sent bread for the children of Israel. The Lord told them
that this work must be done on Friday, the preparation day. Counsels
for the Church, page 263.1
On Friday the preparation for the Sabbath is to be
completed
On Friday let the preparation for the Sabbath be
completed. See that all the clothing is in readiness and that all
the cooking is done. Let the boots be blacked and the baths be
taken. It is possible to do this. If you make it a rule you can do
it. The Sabbath is not to be given to the repairing of garments, to
the cooking of food, to pleasure seeking, or to any other worldly
employment. Before the setting of the sun let
all secular work be laid aside and all secular papers be put out of
sight. Parents, explain your work and its purpose to your children,
and let them share in your preparation to keep the Sabbath
according to the commandment. Counsels
for the Church, page 263.2
Jealously guard the edges of the Sabbath
We should jealously guard the edges of the Sabbath.
Remember that every moment is consecrated, holy time. Whenever it is
possible, employers should give their workers the hours from Friday
noon until the beginning of the Sabbath. Give them time for
preparation, that they may welcome the
Lord's day with quietness of mind. By such a course you
will suffer no loss even in temporal things. Counsels
for the Church, page 263.3
On Friday, put away all differences between brethren
and sisters in the church and the family
There is another work that should receive attention
on the preparation day. On this day all
differences between brethren, whether
in the family or in the church, should
be put away. Let all bitterness and wrath and malice be
expelled from the soul. In a humble spirit, "confess your
faults one to another, and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed." James
5:16. Counsels for the Church,
page 263.4
Put away common conversations of the week including
light and unimportant talking
Nothing which will in the sight of Heaven be
regarded as a violation of the holy Sabbath should be left unsaid or
undone, to be said or done upon the Sabbath. God requires not only
that we refrain from physical labor upon the Sabbath, but that
the mind be disciplined to dwell upon sacred themes. The
fourth commandment is virtually transgressed by conversing upon
worldly things or by engaging in light and trifling conversation.
Talking upon anything or everything which may come into the mind is
speaking our own words. Every deviation from right brings us into
bondage and condemnation. Counsels for
the Church, page 263.5
Keep the Sabbath in the letter and the spirit
Far more sacredness is attached to the Sabbath than
is given it by many professed Sabbathkeepers. The Lord has been
greatly dishonored by those who have not kept the Sabbath according
to the commandment, either in the letter or in the spirit. He
calls for a reform in the observance of the Sabbath. Counsels
for the Church, page 263.6
Sundown Worship
Before the setting of the sun
let the members of the family assemble to read God's word, to sing
and pray. There is need of reform here, for many have
been remiss. We need to confess to God and to one another. We should
begin anew to make special arrangements that every member of the
family may be prepared to honor the day which God has blessed and
sanctified. Counsels for the Church,
page 264.1
At family worship bring the Bibles, sing, read the
Bible, and pray
At family worship let the children take a part. Let
all bring their Bibles and each read a verse or two. Then let some
familiar hymn be sung, followed by prayer. For this, Christ has
given a model. The Lord's Prayer was not intended to be repeated
merely as a form, but it is an illustration of what our prayers
should be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. In a simple petition
tell the Lord your needs and express gratitude for His mercies. Thus
you invite Jesus as a welcome guest into your home and heart. In the
family long prayers concerning remote objects are not in place. They
make the hour of prayer a weariness, when it should be regarded as a
privilege and blessing. Make the season one
of interest and joy. Counsels
for the Church, page 264.2
Be in worship as the sun goes down
As the sun goes down [at the close of the Sabbath],
let the voice of prayer and the hymn of praise mark the close of the
sacred hours and invite God's presence through the cares of the week
of labor. Counsels for the Church, page
264.3 [Brackets included in the quote]
It means eternal salvation to keep the Sabbath holy
unto the Lord . God says: "Them that honor Me I will
honor." 1 Samuel 2:30. Counsels for
the Church, page 264.4
The Sabbath is a special day set apart from the other 6
days of the week. God is a particular and for good reason. This is a
time set apart when we are not disturbed by the normal daily work
activities. Time is to be spent in study of the Scriptures and in
association with one another keeping in mind that light and
insignificant / unimportant conversation is to be left at the edge of
the Sabbath. You have much more important things to discuss – the
things of God.
Think it impossible to keep the Sabbath this way?
It means much to be a consistent Christian. It means
to walk circumspectly before God, to press toward the mark of the
prize of our high calling in Christ. It means to bear much fruit to
the glory of him who gave his Son to die for us. As sons and
daughters of God, Christians should strive to reach the high ideal
set before them in the gospel. They should be content with nothing
less than perfection; for Christ says, "Be ye therefore
perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." Youth’s
Instructor, September 26, 1901 par. 8
Let us make God's holy word our study, bringing its
holy principles into our lives . Let us walk before God in
meekness and humility, daily correcting our faults. Let us not by
selfish pride separate the soul from God. Cherish not a feeling of
lofty supremacy, thinking yourself better than others. "Let him
that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." Peace and
rest will come to you as you bring your will into subjection to the
will of Christ. Then the love of Christ will rule in the heart,
bringing into captivity to the Saviour the secret springs of action.
The hasty, easily-roused temper will be soothed and subdued by the
oil of Christ's grace. The sense of sins forgiven will bring that
peace that passeth all understanding. There will be an earnest
striving to overcome all that is opposed to Christian perfection.
Variance will disappear. He who once found fault with those around
him will see that far greater faults exist in his own character. Youths
Instructor, September 26, 1901 par. 9
The plan of redemption contemplates our
complete recovery from the power of Satan. The command,
"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in
heaven is perfect," is a promise. God's
ideal for His children is higher
than the highest human thought can reach. Signs
of the Times, March 29, 1910 par. 12
Higher than the highest human thought can reach is
God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is
the goal to be reached. Education,
page 18.3
God’s interest in our salvation is far greater than
any of us realize. Sin has done a serious god-defacing number on us. We
have a long way to go, but the promise of God is
"…I will never leave thee, nor forsake
thee." Hebrews 13:5
How much better can it get? How much better will it get?
That all depends upon you and me.
Top
Springs
constantly from within
Would you love to have a character like Jesus Christ? What
would you give to have that character? Do you have enough money? Would you
give gifts of varying sorts? Would you do work for Him? What are you
willing to give Him? What work would you be willing to do for Him? Where
are you willing to go for Him? Do you love Him so much that you will do
whatever He wants you to do, to go wherever He wants you to go? Let’s
look at what Ellen White has written about this.
Divine love makes its most touching appeals to the
heart when it calls upon us to manifest the
same tender compassion that Christ manifested. That man
[woman] only who has unselfish love for his brother [sister] has true
love for God. The true Christian will not willingly permit the soul in
peril and need to go unwarned, uncared for. He [She] will not hold
himself [herself] aloof from the erring, leaving them to plunge
farther into unhappiness and discouragement or to fall on Satan's
battleground. Acts of the Apostles, page
550.2
Those who have never experienced the tender, winning
love of Christ cannot lead others to the fountain of life. His love in
the heart is a constraining power, which leads men [women] to reveal
Him in the conversation, in the tender, pitiful spirit, in the
uplifting of the lives of those with whom they associate. Christian
workers who succeed in their efforts must know Christ; and in
order to know Him, they [you, me] must
know His love. In heaven their fitness as workers is
measured by their ability to love as Christ loved and to work as He
worked. Acts of the Apostles, page 550.3
"Let us not love in word," the apostle
writes, "but in deed and in truth." The
completeness of Christian character is attained when the
impulse to help and bless others springs
constantly from within. It is the atmosphere of this love
surrounding the soul of the believer that makes him a savor of life
unto life and enables God to bless his work. Acts
of the Apostles, page 551.1
Supreme love for God and unselfish love for one
another --this is the best gift
that our heavenly Father can bestow. This
love is not an impulse, but a
divine principle, a permanent
power. The unconsecrated heart cannot originate or produce
it. Only in the heart where Jesus reigns is
it found. "We love Him, because He first loved
us." In the heart renewed by divine
grace, love is the ruling
principle of action. It [1] modifies the character, [2]
governs the impulses, [3] controls the passions, and [4] ennobles the
affections. This love, cherished in the soul, sweetens the life and
sheds a refining influence on all around. Acts
of the Apostles, page 551.2
How difficult is this to achieve? Can we will to do this?
Yes we can. We can claim Scripture as our own to be part of our lives.
Here is one Scripture that covers all that we need above.
I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:13
Imagine that. The very thing we would love to have is
available to us through Christ, and He will give us the strength
to do what is necessary to accomplish His character. Notice this is
not something temporary but permanent. This will become our way
of life. When we wake in the morning it will be our desire to be this
way. With our family, with our friends, with our employer, or if we are
the employer, with our employees – all of them, with those who are
members of our church, with members of other churches not of our own
denomination, with those in any club or association where we go, with
those who may be enemies of ours (That’s a big one for us.), for anyone
else at any time of the day or night. This is doable. We can do this, and
this relates directly to our character as Christ’s character begins to
come into our life and continues to become more of our life as time goes
on. Christ will work in your (my) life so that we will both "will and
to do of his good pleasure" Philippians
2:13.
There is so much hope in Jesus. He is our very life.
Without Him we can do nothing.
What are the options? Satan? No way!
Jesus is not only the ONLY WAY TO LIVE, He is the BEST WAY
TO LIVE.
Can He help you through all of your problems? Absolutely.
The question is not what He can and will do for you.
The question is will you trust Him through all of your
problems. How about trusting Him through all of your life. If He is
"the life", then He can be "your life" as well.
That’s why He came to this earth as "your
Saviour" to live a perfect life, which He did, to die a
"perfect sacrifice" for your life, which He did, and returned
to Heaven to be "your High Priest", which He did.
He ministered in the Holy Place from His inauguration in
Heaven right after He returned to Heaven to the Fall of 1844, a period of
1,813 earthly years.
Today, Jesus Christ ministers in the Most Holy Place of
the Heavenly Sanctuary specifically to answer your prayers to His
Father, and to plead your cause as a sinner wanting to be part of Their
great family in Heaven which includes you and me as their extended human
family on this earth.
For now, it doesn't get any better than that.
This character that God gives to you and to me through the
precious life, and blood of Jesus Christ in His earthly death, and now
through His ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary above IS TRANSFERABLE, from
this life in the here and now, to Heaven above, and subsequently to the
New Earth after They make a new heaven and a new earth as is described in
Revelation 21:1.
And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first
heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more
sea. Revelation 21:1
After Jesus comes to take the saved of this human family
to Heaven, our lives will take on a much higher level of life than we have
seen or lived in here. The promise is that
… Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared
for them that love him. 1 Corinthians
2:9
So, it takes love of God that will get us to Heaven, and
that love He will give us here, in this earth of Satan’s sin and
rebellion. We can have that love when "the impulse to help and bless
others springs constantly from within.
It is the atmosphere of this love surrounding the soul of the believer
that makes him [her] a savor of life unto life and enables God to bless
his [her] work." Acts of the Apostles,
page 551.1
Top
The
Fourth (Other) Angel Joins the Three Angels and Leads Out in the Loud Cry
Work
There is a quote of Ellen White’s in Testimonies to
Ministers that begins to clear up some things that have not been talked
about much, if any, within the current church. Here it is.
Unless those who can help in ----- are aroused to a
sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God when
the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard. When light goes
forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming up to the help of the
Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their narrow
ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this last work
in a manner very much out of the common order of things,
and in a way that will be contrary to any human
planning. There will be those among us who will always want to
control the work of God, to dictate even what movements shall be made when
the work goes forward under the direction of
the angel who joins the third angel in the message to be
given to the world. God will use ways and means by which it
will be seen that He is
taking the reins in His own hands. The workers will be
surprised by the simple means that He will use to bring about and perfect
His work of righteousness. Those who are accounted good
workers will need to draw nigh to God, they will need the divine
touch. They will need to drink more deeply and continuously at the
fountain of living water, in order that they may discern God's work
at every point. Workers may make mistakes, but you should give
them a chance to correct their errors, give them an opportunity to
learn caution, by leaving the work in their hands. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 299.2
There are several significant parts to this quote.
First, she’s writing about a specific time period.
It is "when the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard."
Second, In this last work God will work "in
a manner very much out of the common order of things, and in a way
that will be contrary to any human planning." This
apparently is not going to be "business as usual".
Third, this work "goes forward
under the direction of the angel who joins the third angel
in the message to be given to the world." Human leadership for
this work will no longer be under the direction of the 3rd
angel as it has been. It will now be under the direction of the
"other" angel, "the angel who
joins the third angel". We will go into this more,
later in this writing. There’s more to support this from the writings of
Ellen White.
Fourth, "God will use ways and means
by which it will be seen that He is taking the reins in His own
hands". Here we see that God is going to take the reins for
the running of this movement into His own hands. When He does this, as was
indicated near the beginning of this writing, He always selects a human
to be His contact person for His people. Notice that he will use
"ways and means". He has His own ways, and He can bring
forth all the means He needs to forward His own movement.
Fifth, "…the simple means that He will use to bring
about and perfect His work of righteousness…."
among His faithful people. He will have a righteous people to give
the Loud Cry.
Sixth, the "good workers will need to draw
nigh to God…in order that they may discern God's work at every
point." There’s more to this and it will be covered later in
this writing.
Top
The Eleventh Hour
The Eleventh Hour is a term that is used in Prophetic Time
in the Bible. Ellen White has some things to write about the Eleventh
Hour.
Eleventh Hour WORKERS
At the eleventh hour
the Lord will gather a company out of the world to serve Him. There
will be a converted ministry.
Those who have had privileges and opportunities to become intelligent
in regard to the truth, and yet who continue to counterwork the work
God would have accomplished, will be purged out, for God
accepts the service of no man whose interest is divided. He
accepts the whole heart, or none. 20
Manuscript Releases, page 320.1
As you seek to become acquainted with those who have
no knowledge of the truth, as you strive to speak words in season,
remember that you are God's helping hand, and that He will teach you
to speak words which will cause light to shine into darkened minds.
Doors will open for the work of soul-saving. Many who enter Christ's
service at the eleventh hour will
labor with great earnestness for Him. They will appreciate the
wonderful truths of the Word of God, and will bring
these truths into the daily life. The
Indiana Reporter, February 25, 1903 par. 22
At the eleventh hour
the Lord will call into his service many faithful workers.
Self-sacrificing men and women will step into the places made
vacant by apostasy and death. To young men
and young women, as well as to those who are older, God will give
power from above. With converted minds, converted hands, converted
feet, and converted tongues, their lips touched with a living coal
from the divine altar, they will go forth into the Master's service,
moving steadily onward and upward, carrying
the work forward to completion. Mrs. E. G. White. - The
Youth’s Instructor, February 13, 1902 par. 10
Many will leave or be purged out before the eleventh hour
Those Leaving Voluntary
"As the storm approaches, a large class [of
Seventh-day Adventists] who have professed
faith in the third angel's message, but have not
been sanctified through obedience to the truth,abandon
their position and join the ranks of the opposition. By [1] uniting
with the world and [2] partaking of its spirit,
they have come to view matters in nearly
the same light; and when the test is brought,
they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side." Great
Controversy, page 608.1
Purged Out by Death
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or moral
deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of
others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let
not your eye spare, neither
have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids,
and little children, and women: but
come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin
at My sanctuary. Then they began at the
ancient men which were before the house."
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient
men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as
guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their
trust. They had taken the position
that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of
God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These
words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do
good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people
in judgment. Thus "Peace and
safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their
voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the
house of Jacob their sins. These dumb [silent] dogs
that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an
offended God. Men, maidens, and little
children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 209.2 - 211.2
Many from "other denominational churches" will
join God’s remnant people
Many souls will come
from other denominational churches, and at
the eleventh hour will obey all the truth, because they
have not set themselves in array against heaven's light,
but lived up to all the light they had; while those who have had great
light, large privileges and opportunities, and have failed to live in
the light and walk in the light, will drop out by the way. Their
light will shine less and less until their lamps will go out for the
want of the oil of grace in their vessels with their lamps.
-- Letter 36a, Manuscript Releases, 311,
page 48.4
Many who are now the bitterest opponents of truth are
acting up to their honest convictions of duty, but they
will yet see the truth, and become
its warm advocates. Those who now treat them with ridicule,
who manifest a harsh spirit toward them, will fall under temptation,
and bring reproach upon the cause of God, and cause the loss of
souls through their indiscretion. Many who go into the field at
the call made at the eleventh hour,
will through the grace of Christ so present the truth, that they will
be accounted first. The Voice in Speech
and Song, page 241.2
Many who have known the truth have corrupted their way
before God and departed from the faith. The broken ranks will be
filled up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the
eleventh hour.-- Letter 103,
1903, p. 4. 7 Manuscript Releases,
page 186.1
But I speak not my own words when I say that God's
Spirit will pass by those who have had their day of test and
opportunity, but who have not distinguished the voice of God or
appreciated the movings of His Spirit. Then thousands in the
eleventh hour will see and acknowledge the truth. 2
Selected Messages, page 16.1
Top
The Harvest
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh
harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields;
for they are white already to harvest.
John 4:35
And another angel came out of the temple, crying with
a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and
reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the
harvest of the earth is ripe.
Revelation 14:15
Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is
great, but the labourers are few: pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
would send forth labourers into his
harvest.
Luke 10:2
Let both [wheat and tares] grow
together until the harvest: and in the time of
harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my
barn. Matthew 13:30
NOTE: This Scripture tells us to "Let
both [wheat and tares] grow together until
the harvest". There is a time frame here. The wheat and
the tares grow together UNTIL the harvest. It is during this time
that the instruction comes regarding gathering the tares from the wheat
"Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat
with them." Matthew 13:29. It isn’t until the harvest that the
reapers are to "Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in
bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn." Matthew
13:30.
Who are the reapers? "the
reapers are the angels."
Matthew 13:39
The harvest TIME follows immediately after the time
written about letting the "[wheat and tares] grow
together until the harvest". The harvest is a separate
event in the Scriptures.
I then saw the third
angel [Rev. 14:9-11]. Said my accompanying angel,
"Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the
angel that is to select
the wheat from the tares and
seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should
engross the whole mind, the whole attention."--Early
Writings, page 118
There seems to be a conflict between the Bible and Sr.
Whites writing. The Bible says "reapers" while
Ellen White writes angel (singular). The 3 messages in Revelation 14 are
depicted as angels "messages’. So, can we conclude that Jesus was
talking about angels "messages"? Ellen White writes that angels
(literal angels) are closely aligned with our lives and our salvation.
Christ could have been talking about literal angels. Whatever the case, we
have both "literal" angels and angels "messages". In
the next quote by Ellen White, she writes about another
angel who "unites" with the 3rd angels message.
The angel who unites in the proclamation of
the third angel's message is to lighten the
whole earth with his glory. A work of world-wide extent
and unwonted power [unwonted – unusual, uncharacteristic,
uncommon, unexpected] is here foretold. The advent movement of 1840-44
was a glorious manifestation of the power of God; the first angel's
message was carried to every missionary station in the world, and in
some countries there was the greatest religious interest which has
been witnessed in any land since the Reformation of the sixteenth
century; but these are to be exceeded by the mighty movement
under the last warning of the third angel. Great
Controversy, page 611.1
The effect of the angels messages upon the churches and
the world
The light that was shed upon the waiting ones
penetrated everywhere , and those in the churches who had
any light, who had not heard and rejected the three messages, obeyed
the call and left the fallen churches. Many had come to
years of accountability since these messages had been given, and the
light shone upon them, and they were privileged to choose life or
death. Some chose life and took their stand with those who were
looking for their Lord and keeping all His commandments. The third
message was to do its work; all were to be tested upon it, and the
precious ones were to be called out from the religious bodies.
Story of Redemption, page 400.1
A compelling power moved the honest , while
the manifestation of the power of God brought a fear and restraint
upon their unbelieving relatives and friends so that they dared not,
neither had they the power to, hinder those who felt the work of the
Spirit of God upon them. The last call was
carried even to the poor slaves; and the pious among them
poured forth their songs of rapturous joy at the prospect of their
happy deliverance. [NOTE.--THAT THERE WILL BE SLAVERY AT THE TIME OF
THE SECOND ADVENT IS MADE CLEAR BY THE PROPHET JOHN IN REVELATION
6:15, 16, IN HIS VIVID DESCRIPTION OF "EVERY BONDMAN, AND EVERY
FREE MAN" CALLING FOR THE "MOUNTAINS AND ROCKS" TO FALL
ON THEM AND HIDE THEM "FROM THE FACE OF HIM THAT SITTETH ON THE
THRONE."--COMPILERS.] Their masters could not check them; fear
and astonishment kept them silent. Mighty
miracles were wrought, the sick were healed, and signs
and wonders followed the believers. God was in the work,
and every saint, fearless of
consequences, followed the convictions of his
own conscience and united with those who were keeping all the
commandments of God; and with power they sounded abroad the
third message. I saw that this message
will close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight
cry. Story of Redemption, page
400.2 [Brackets included in this quote.]
Many souls will come
from other denominational churches, and at
the eleventh hour will obey all the truth, because they
have not set themselves in array against heaven's light,
but lived up to all the light they had; while those who have had great
light, large privileges and opportunities, and have failed to live in
the light and walk in the light, will drop out by the way. Their
light will shine less and less until their lamps will go out for the
want of the oil of grace in their vessels with their lamps.
--Letter 36a, 1890 Manuscript Releases311,
page 48.4
I saw jets of light shining from cities and villages,
and from the high places and the low places of the earth. God's
Word was obeyed, and, as a result, there
were memorials for him in every city and village.
His truth was proclaimed throughout the
world. Review and Herald,
November 24, 1904 par. 4
The closing of this work will end with the close of human
probation.
I was pointed down to the time when
the third angel's message was closing. The power of God had
rested upon His people; they had accomplished their work and were
prepared for the trying hour before them. They had received the latter
rain, or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the
living testimony had been revived. The last great warning
had sounded everywhere, and it had stirred up and enraged the
inhabitants of the earth who would not receive the message. Story
of Redemption, page 402.1
Every case had
been decided for life or death. While Jesus had been ministering in
the sanctuary, the judgment had been going on for [1] the
righteous dead, and then for [2] the
righteous living. Christ had received His
kingdom, having made the atonement for His people and blotted out
their sins. The subjects of the kingdom were made up. The marriage of
the Lamb was consummated. And the kingdom, and the greatness of the
kingdom under the whole heaven, was given to Jesus and the heirs of
salvation, and Jesus was to reign as King of kings and Lord of lords. Story
of Redemption, page 402.3
Until the judgment of the living righteous starts, Jesus
had been ministering for all those who had died before hand. When that
work is completed then the judgment of the living takes place. This is the
time of the last part of the Loud Cry. The decisions of those living on
this earth have been made before Jesus says "It is done." At
this moment probation closes for everyone living. The final end of
probation takes place when Jesus throws "down
the censer." Then "He raised
His hands, and with a loud voice said.
‘It is done.’ "
I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven. An angel
with a writer's inkhorn by his side returned from the earth and
reported to Jesus that his work was done, and the saints were numbered
and sealed. Then I saw Jesus, who
had been ministering before the ark containing the Ten Commandments, throw
down the censer. He raised His
hands, and with a loud voice said.
"It is done." And all
the angelic host laid off their crowns as Jesus made the solemn
declaration, "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he
which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,
let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still." Rev. 22:11. Story of
Redemption, page 402.2
Top
The voice
of Revelation 18:4
And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues.
Revelation 18:4
Notice that in verse 1 of Revelation 18 John saw "another
angel come down from heaven". However in verse 4 it’s
not the angel that came down from heaven whose voice is heard in verse 4
of this chapter. It’s a "voice from heaven" that
is now speaking. Notice that this voice is ‘FROM’ heaven, not down on
the earth where this other angel of Revelation 18:1 is.
So who could this voice in heaven be that is saying "Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of
her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."?
The words "my people" indicate
that it is most likely God the Father or Jesus Christ His Son.
During this whole time both God the Father and Jesus
Christ the Son, our Saviour are in heaven. God is on His throne and Jesus
IS in the Most Holy Place of the Heavenly Sanctuary ministering in behalf
of humans while probation’s hours are still open. Let’s see what Ellen
White has written about this.
As God called the
children of Israel out of Egypt that they might keep His Sabbath, so
He calls His people out of Babylon
that they may not worship the beast nor his image. 2
Manuscript Releases, page 228.3
This seems reasonable enough that this voice in Revelation
18:4 is from God since He is in Heaven during this whole time and He is
calling His people "my people" out of Babylon. Is this God the
Father or God the Son?
When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the
temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Almost the last act of His
ministry was to cleanse the Temple again. So
in the last work for the warning of the world,
two distinct calls are made to the churches; the
second angel's message, and the voice heard in heaven, "Come
out of her, my people. . . . For her sins have reached unto
heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities" (Revelation 18:4,
5). 3 Selected Messages, page 405.4
Since Christ lived and died and was resurrected and is now
in the Most Holy Place of the Heavenly Sanctuary, He is most likely the
voice calling for His people, "my people" in Babylon to
"Come out of her" so that they are "not partakers
of her sins" so that they will not receive of her plagues. Has
not Christ given Himself to those on this earth? Has He not earned the
right to call those humans on earth who serve Him, "my people"?
Top
The Message of
the 4th Angel
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
Come out of her, my people ,
that ye be not partakers of her sins,
and that ye receive not of her plagues.
Revelation 18:4
Many souls will come
from other denominational churches, and at
the eleventh hour will obey all the truth, because they
have not set themselves in array against heaven's light,
but lived up to all the light they had;
-- Letter 36a, 1890
Manuscript Releases311 48.4
The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty ,
for it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final
test shall be brought to bear upon men, then the line of distinction
will be drawn between those who serve God and those who serve Him not.
While the observance of the false sabbath in compliance with the law
of the state, contrary to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of
allegiance to a power that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the
true Sabbath, in obedience to God's law, is an evidence of loyalty to
the Creator. While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to
earthly powers, receive the mark of the beast, the other choosing the
token of allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.
Great Controversy, page 605.2
Thus the substance of the second angel's message is
again given to the world by that other angel who lightens the earth
with his glory. These messages all blend in one, to come before the
people in the closing days of this earth's history. All
the world will be tested, and all that have been in the
darkness of error in regard to the Sabbath of
the fourth commandment will understand the last message of
mercy that is to be given to men.
17 Manuscript Releases,
page 23.1
The message of Christ's
righteousness is to sound from
one end of the earth to the other to prepare the way of the Lord. This
is the glory of God, which closes the work of the third angel.--6
Testimonies, page 19.1
The last message of
mercy to be given to the world is a
revelation of His character of love. The children of God are to
manifest His glory. In their own life and
character they are to reveal what the grace of God has done for
them.--Christ’s Object Lessons, pages
415, 416
I then saw the third
angel [Rev. 14:9-11]. Said my accompanying angel,
"Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the
angel that is to select
the wheat from the tares and
seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should
engross the whole mind, the whole attention."--Early
Writings, page 118.1
Top
Two Calls Out of
Babylon, Two Falls of Babylon
And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Revelation 14:8
This scripture points
forward to a time when the
announcement of the
fall of Babylon, as made by
the second angel of
Revelation 14 (verse 8), is to be
repeated, with the additional
mention of the corruptions which
have been entering the various organizations that constitute Babylon, since
that message was first given, in the
summer of 1844. A terrible condition of the
religious world is here described. With every rejection of truth the
minds of the people will become darker, their hearts more stubborn,
until they are entrenched in an infidel hardihood. In defiance of the
warnings which God has given, they will continue to trample upon one
of the precepts of the Decalogue, until they are led to persecute
those who hold it sacred. Christ is set at nought in the contempt
placed upon His word and His people. Great
Controversy, page 603.2
Notice that the words "is fallen" are repeated.
Some have taught that this is for emphasis. Is this true? Let’s see what
Ellen White has written about this.
The fourteenth chapter of Revelation is a
chapter of the deepest interest. This scripture will soon be
understood in all its bearings, and the messages given to John the
revelator will be repeated with distinct utterance. Review
and Herald, October 13, 1904 par. 2
The second angel's message of Revelation 14,
was first preached in the summer of 1844, and it then had a
more direct application to the churches of the United States, where
the warning of the Judgment had been most widely proclaimed and most
generally rejected, and where the declension in the churches had been
most rapid. But the message of the second angel did
not reach its complete fulfillment in 1844.
The churches then experienced a moral fall, in
consequence of their refusal of the light of the Advent message; but
that fall was not complete. As they have continued
to reject the special truths for this time, they have fallen lower and
lower. Not yet, however, can it be said that "Babylon is
fallen, . . . because she made all nations drink of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication." She has not yet made all
nations do this. The spirit of world-conforming and indifference
to the testing truths for our time exists and has been gaining ground
in churches of the Protestant faith in all the countries of
Christendom; and these churches are included in the solemn and
terrible denunciation of the second angel. But the work of
apostasy has not yet reached its culmination. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 389.2
The Bible declares that before the coming of the Lord,
Satan will work "with all power and signs and lying wonders, and
with all deceivableness of unrighteousness;" and they that
"received not the love of the truth, that they might be
saved," will be left to receive "strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie." [2 Thessalonians 2:9-11.] Not
until this condition shall be reached, and
the union of the church with the world shall be fully
accomplished, throughout Christendom, will the fall of
Babylon be complete. The change is a progressive one, and the
perfect fulfillment of Revelation 14:8 is yet future. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 389.3
When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the
Temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Almost the last act of His
ministry was to cleanse the Temple again. So in the last work for the
warning of the world, two distinct calls are made. The
second angel's message, and the voice heard from heaven,
"Come out of her, My people, . . . for her sins have
reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities."--
Letter 1f, 1890, p. 6. 4 Manuscript
Releases, page 242.1
Notwithstanding the spiritual darkness, and alienation
from God, that exist in the churches which constitute Babylon, the
great body of Christ's true followers are still to be found in their
communion. There are many of these who have never seen the special
truths for this time. Not a few are dissatisfied with their present
condition, and are longing for clearer light. They look in vain for
the image of Christ in the churches with which they are
connected. As these bodies depart farther and farther from the
truth, and ally themselves more closely with the world, the
difference between the two classes will widen, and it will finally
result in separation. The time will come when those who love God
supremely can no longer remain in connection with such as are
"lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of
godliness, but denying the power thereof." Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 390.1
Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result
of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6-12, the church
will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel,
and the people of God, still in Babylon, will be called
upon to separate from her communion. This
message is the last that will ever be given to the world;
and it will accomplish its work. When those that
"believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness," [2 Thessalonians 2:12.] shall be left to
receive strong delusion, and to believe a lie, then the light of truth
will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all
the children of the Lord, that remain in Babylon,
will heed the call, "Come out of her, my people."
[Revelation 18:4.] Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 390.2
Has the complete fulfillment of the complete fall of
Babylon been made in our time – the year 2016 at this writing? It is
looking close as the present pope Francis is so well viewed even by world
leaders. He’s very popular and looked up to by world leaders and even by
those of other churches.
And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to
death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world
wondered after the beast. Revelation
13:3
The Seventh-day Adventist Church, to date, has not taken
the true message of God’s salvation through Jesus Christ our Redeemer to
all the world. It has gone to much of the world however. We are over 170
years from the day of the Great Disappointment in October 22, 1844. For
many decades the words "Jesus is coming soon" has
been on the lips of many Seventh-day Adventists. How soon is soon after
170 years of waiting for Jesus to come? The Bible says,
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in
all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come. Matthew 24:14
The "gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come" The gospel has to go to ALL the world before Jesus WILL come.
What’s the hold-up? Why has it been taking so long to get this gospel of
God’s kingdom into all the world?
Top
Once the
4th angel is positioned for work, what is its work?
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in
all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come. Matthew 24:14
There will be those among us who will always want to
control the work of God, to dictate even what movements shall be made when
the work goes forward under
the direction of the angel who joins the third angel in the
message to be given to the world. God will use ways and means
by which it will be seen that He
is taking the reins in His own hands. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 299.2
Note that Ellen White writes that this work "goes forward
under the direction of the angel who joins the third angel
in the message to be given to the world." Human leadership for
this work will no longer be under the direction of the 3rd
angel as it has been. It will now be under the direction of the
"other" angel, "the angel who
joins the third angel.
(1) And after these things I saw another
angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory.
(2) And he cried mightily with a strong
voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
(3) For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
(4) And I heard another voice from heaven,
saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be
not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues.
(5) For her sins have reached unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her iniquities.
Revelation 18:1-5
The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the
second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the
corruptions which have been entering the churches since 1844. The work
of this angel comes in at the right time
to join in the last great work of
the third angel's message as it swells to a loud cry. And the people
of God are thus prepared to stand in the hour of temptation, which
they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they
united to fearlessly proclaim the third angel's message. Story
of Redemption, page 399.2
Angels were sent to aid the mighty angel from heaven,
and I heard voices which seemed to sound everywhere, "Come
out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that
ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven,
and God hath remembered her iniquities." Revelation
18:4, 5. This message seemed to be an addition to the third message,
joining it as the midnight cry joined the second angel's message in
1844. The glory of God rested upon the
patient, waiting saints, and they fearlessly gave the last solemn
warning, proclaiming the fall of Babylon and calling
upon God's people to come out of her, that they might escape
her fearful doom. Story of Redemption,
page 399.3
This is the final message of mercy to the whole world. The
Seventh-day Adventists have been separated by God so that those who are
the genuine Christians in the church, the wheat, are the only ones
remaining in the church to give the third angels message in the time of
the latter part of the Loud Cry of Revelation 18.
Why do I write that the third angels message comes in the
time of "the latter part" of the Loud Cry?
"...the
loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the
righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the
beginning of the light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole
earth. For it is the work of every one to whom the message
of warning has come, to lift up
Jesus, to present him to the world [1]
as revealed in types, [2] as shadowed
in symbols, as [3] manifested in
the revelations of the prophets, as [4] unveiled
in the lessons given to his disciples and [5] in
the wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men."
Review and Herald, November 22, 1892 par. 7
In 1892 it is recorded in the above Review and Herald
article that
"...the
loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the
revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning
Redeemer. This is the beginning of the light of the angel whose
glory shall fill the whole earth."
So the Loud Cry began in Ellen Whites time, but the 3rd
angels message will swell into a Loud Cry after her time. Since the
sifting, shaking time hasn’t finished as of yet, the swelling of the
Loud Cry hasn’t taken place as of yet.
Thus the third angels message comes in the time of the
"latter part" of the Loud Cry.
Top
The extent and power of the work of the 4th
angel
The angel who unites in the proclamation of the third
angel's message is to lighten the whole earth
with his glory. A work of world-wide extent
and unwonted power [unwonted –
unusual, uncharacteristic, uncommon, unexpected] is here foretold. The
advent movement of 1840-44 was a glorious manifestation of the power of
God; the first angel's message was carried to every missionary station in
the world, and in some countries there was the greatest religious interest
which has been witnessed in any land since the Reformation of the
sixteenth century; but these are to be exceeded by the mighty
movement under the last warning of the third
angel. Great Controversy, page 611.1
Here we see that the extent of this movement is
world-wide.
What makes the difference between these 2 movements, the
third angels message before the Loud Cry swells and after
the third angels message swells into the Loud Cry?
First, there has been a shaking, a sifting
among God’s people, and those who do not have a viable, living
connection with God through Jesus Christ are no longer among God’s
people after the third angels message "swells" into the Loud
Cry. Obviously there would be no need for this shaking or sifting if all
those who claimed to be among the remnant people were truly with God.
There are those who are among them but not of them, meaning while these
people are with God’s people physically, they are in reality with the
world. They are not truly with God’s people.
Second, there is this unwonted power [unwonted
– unusual, uncharacteristic, uncommon, unexpected]. This has not been
among God’s people to the extent that it is now exhibited among them
except as has been exhibited in the life of Ellen White, messenger to the
remnant people of God.
Third, this is the "last warning of the
third angel". The 3 angels messages have been circling the globe
since 1844, but have not completed Jesus commission in Matthew 28:19 to
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost". Jesus did say
that "…this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come."
Matthew 24:14. This time has not come as of yet. But Jesus said it would
happen. Ellen White writes that this is "the last warning
of the third angel." This is what all faithful Christian
believers look forward to – the finishing of this work so that Jesus can
return to take His faithful people back to Heaven with Him.
Top
The
Results of the Third Angels Message during the Loud Cry
The light that was shed upon the waiting ones
penetrated everywhere , and those in
the churches who had any light, who had not heard and rejected the three
messages, obeyed the call and left the fallen
churches. Many had come to years of accountability since
these messages had been given, and the light shone upon them, and they
were privileged to choose life or death. Some chose life and took their
stand with those who were looking for their Lord and keeping all His
commandments. The third message was to do its work; all were to be
tested upon it, and the precious ones were to
be called out from the religious bodies. Story
of Redemption, page 400.1
A compelling power moved the honest , while
the manifestation of the power of God brought a fear and restraint upon
their unbelieving relatives and friends so that they dared not, neither
had they the power to, hinder those who felt the work of the Spirit of
God upon them. The last call was carried even
to the poor slaves; and the pious among them poured forth
their songs of rapturous joy at the prospect of their happy deliverance.
[NOTE.--THAT THERE WILL BE SLAVERY AT THE TIME OF THE SECOND ADVENT IS
MADE CLEAR BY THE PROPHET JOHN IN REVELATION 6:15, 16, IN HIS VIVID
DESCRIPTION OF "EVERY BONDMAN, AND EVERY FREE MAN" CALLING FOR
THE "MOUNTAINS AND ROCKS" TO FALL ON THEM AND HIDE THEM
"FROM THE FACE OF HIM THAT SITTETH ON THE
THRONE."--COMPILERS.] Their masters could not check them; fear and
astonishment kept them silent. Mighty miracles
were wrought, the sick were healed, and signs
and wonders followed the believers. God was in the work, and every
saint, fearless of consequences, followed
the convictions of his own conscience and united with those who were
keeping all the commandments of God; and with power they
sounded abroad the third message. I saw
that this message will close with power and strength far exceeding
the midnight cry. Story of
Redemption, page 400.2 [Brackets included in this quote.]
Many souls will come
from other denominational churches, and at
the eleventh hour will obey all the truth, because they
have not set themselves in array against heaven's light,
but lived up to all the light they had; while those who have had great
light, large privileges and opportunities, and have failed to live in
the light and walk in the light, will drop out by the way. Their
light will shine less and less until their lamps will go out for the
want of the oil of grace in their vessels with their lamps.
-- Letter 36a, Manuscript
Releases311 48.4
I saw jets of light shining from cities and villages,
and from the high places and the low places of the earth. God's
Word was obeyed, and, as a result, there
were memorials for him in every city and village.
His truth was proclaimed throughout the
world. Review and Herald,
November 24, 1904 par. 4
Top
Merchants
and Princes Will Take Their Stand
Some who are numbered among merchants
and princes will take their position to obey the truth.
God's eye has been upon such as they have acted according to the light
they have had, maintaining their integrity. Cornelius, a man of high
position, maintained his religious experience, strictly walking in
accordance with the light he had received. God had His eye upon him,
and He sent His angel with a message to him. The heavenly messenger
passed by the self-righteous ones, came to Cornelius, and called him
by name. . . . 3 Selected Messages, page
421.2
This record is made for the special benefit of those
who are living in these last days. Many who have had great light have
not appreciated and improved it as it was their privilege to do. They
have not practiced the truth. And because of this the Lord will bring
in those who have lived up to all the light they have had. And those
who have been privileged with opportunities to understand the truth
and who have not obeyed its principles will be swayed by Satan's
temptations for self-advancement. They will deny the principles of
truth in practice and bring reproach upon the cause of God. 3
Selected Messages, page 421.3
Christ declares that He will spue these out of His
mouth, and leave them to follow their own course of actions to
distinguish themselves. This course of action does indeed make them
prominent as men that are unfaithful householders. 3
Selected Messages, page 421.4
What a sad commentary on some in God’s church. So
close, yet so far. There will be individuals outside the church living
up to all the light they have, honest in heart who will replace those in
the church who have no genuine, real spirituality. God will have His way
eventually. He’s always right about all things. That’s a principle
with Him.
Top
The
Progress of the Gospel During the Loud Cry
The purpose of this section is to cover some
things that take place during the Loud Cry of Revelation 18.
A certain amount of this is taken from the
chapter in the Great Controversy entitled "The Final
Warning".
Initial Comments: The purpose of the 4th
Angel’s Message is to finish the work that God has given to His people
to get the gospel of God and Jesus Christ to the entire world. This is the
final message of God’s mercy that will be given to the human race before
the end of this world, as it now exists.
"...the
loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the
righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the
beginning of the light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole
earth. For it is the work of every one to whom the message
of warning has come, to lift up
Jesus, to present him to the world [1]
as revealed in types, [2] as shadowed
in symbols, [3] as manifested in
the revelations of the prophets, [4] as
unveiled in the lessons given to his disciples and [5] in
the wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men."
Review and Herald, November 22, 1892 par. 7
Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict. "Fair as the
moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners"
(Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to go forth into all the
world, conquering and to conquer.
Prophets and Kings, page 725.1
The results of the distribution of book The Great
Controversy before the time of the Loud Cry.
The results of the circulation of this book [Great
Controversy] are not to be judged by what now appears. By reading it,
some souls will be aroused, and will have courage to unite themselves
at once with those who keep the commandments of God. But a much
larger number who read it will not take their position until
they see the very events taking place that are foretold in it.
The fulfillment of some of the
predictions will inspire faith that others also will come to pass,
and when the earth is lightened with the glory of
the Lord in the closing work, many
souls will take their position on the commandments of God
as the result of this agency. Miscellaneous
Collections, 1888, page 809.4 [Brackets included in quote.]
The door of mercy is open to some while it is closed to
others.
Oh, that the people might know the time of their
visitation! There are many who have not yet heard the testing truth for
this time. There are many with whom the Spirit of God is striving. The
time of God's destructive judgments is the
time of mercy for those who have had no opportunity to learn what is
truth. Tenderly will the Lord look upon them. His heart of
mercy is touched; His hand is still stretched out to save, while
the door is closed to those who would not enter. 9
Testimonies, page 97.2
Notice in the above quote that "His hand is still
stretched out to save, while the door is closed to those who
would not enter." What is Ellen White talking about? Who is
the door closed to during probation’s hours? Remember that there is a
sifting, a shaking among God’s people, the Seventh-day Adventists before
the Loud Cry of Revelation 18 gets into full swing.
Probation closes for Seventh-day Adventists before the
Loud Cry gets in full swing.
As the storm approaches , a
large class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
We know that unconsecrated Seventh-day Adventists,
who have a knowledge of the truth, but who have linked themselves with
worldlings will depart entirely from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits. The enemy will gladly hold out inducements to them,
to lead them to carry on a warfare against the people of God. But
those who are true and steadfast will have a strong and powerful
defense in God.-- Letter 127, 7
Manuscript Releases 186.2
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or moral
deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of
others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let
not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man
upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house." use." 5Testimonies,
page 211.1
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient
men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as
guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their
trust. They had taken the position
that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of
God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These
words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do
good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people
in judgment. Thus "Peace and
safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their
voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the
house of Jacob their sins. These dumb [silent] dogs
that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an
offended God. Men, maidens, and little
children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.2
Those who are part of giving the Loud Cry message of the
call in Revelation 18:4 to "Come out of her, my people"
have been part of that group of people in the church who have "withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty" One". Thus
they "will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it [Loud
Cry Message of Revelation 18] when it shall have swelled into the loud
cry." They have made Jesus Christ, first, last, and best in every
part of their life, and have so connected with God through Christ "so
they cannot be moved". They have settled "into
the truth, both intellectually and
spiritually" and are sealed for eternity. They are
the group of people who Ellen White writes about in the following
paragraph.
Clad in the armor of Christ's
righteousness, the church is to enter upon her
final conflict. "Fair as the moon, clear as the sun,
and terrible as an army with banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she
is to go forth into all the world,
conquering and to conquer.
Prophets and Kings, page 725.1
My question is this.
Why be lost when you can be saved ?
Seems foolish to go to your eternal death when you can
go to your eternal life.
God’s perfect love that exists throughout the Universe
is the basis of His kingdom. It extends to this sinful earth.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have
everlasting life. John 3:16
The Sabbath of the 4th commandment of the 10
commandments, which Christ Himself kept and said He is Lord of, will be
the issue during the latter part of the Loud Cry.
The Sabbath question will be the issue in the great
conflict in which all the world will act a part. Revelation 13:4-17. Review
and Herald, April 27, 1911 par. 3
8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy
work:
10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the
LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor
thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor
thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day:
wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Exodus 20:8-11
27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made
for man, and not man for the sabbath:
28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of
the sabbath.
Mark 2: 27-28
Those who hear the message of the Sabbath during the Loud
Cry will not be rejected by God unless they themselves reject the message
of the Sabbath. Here’s what Ellen White writes about this in the Great
Controversy, page 605.1
Fearful is the issue to which the world is to be
brought. The powers of earth, uniting to war against the commandments
of God, will decree that "all, both small and great, rich and
poor, free and bond" (Revelation 13:16), shall conform to the
customs of the church by the observance of the false sabbath. All who
refuse compliance will be visited with civil penalties, and it will
finally be declared that they are deserving of death. On the other
hand, the law of God enjoining the Creator's rest day demands
obedience and threatens wrath against all who transgress its precepts.
Great Controversy, page 604.2
With the issue thus clearly brought before him,
whoever shall trample upon God's law to obey a human enactment
receives the mark of the beast; he accepts the sign of allegiance to
the power which he chooses to obey instead of God. The warning from
heaven is: "If any man worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink
of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture
into the cup of His indignation." Revelation 14:9, 10. Great
Controversy, page 604.3
But not one is made to suffer the wrath of God
until the truth has been brought home to his mind and conscience, and
has been rejected. There are many who have never had an
opportunity to hear the special truths for this time. The obligation
of the fourth commandment has never been set before them in its true
light. He who reads every heart and tries every motive will leave none
who desire a knowledge of the truth, to be deceived as to the issues
of the controversy. The decree is not to be urged upon the people
blindly. Everyone is to have sufficient light
to make his decision intelligently. Great
Controversy, page 605.1
The sins of Babylon will be laid open and there will be
resistance against the message
Thus the message of the third angel will be proclaimed .
As the time comes for it to be given with greatest power, the Lord
will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who
consecrate themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified
rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary
institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth
with holy zeal, declaring the words which God gives them. The
sins of Babylon will be laid open. The
fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by civil
authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid
progress of the papal power--all will be unmasked. By these
solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands
will listen who have never heard words like these. In amazement they
hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her
errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her
from heaven. As the people go to their former teachers with the eager
inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers present fables, prophesy
smooth things, to soothe their fears and quiet the awakened
conscience. But since many refuse to be satisfied with the mere
authority of men and demand a plain "Thus saith the Lord,"
the popular ministry, like the Pharisees of old, filled with anger as
their authority is questioned, will denounce the message as of Satan
and stir up the sin-loving multitudes to revile and persecute those
who proclaim it.
Great Controversy, page 606.2
So all those during the Loud Cry who hear the message of
the Sabbath truth will have opportunity to go with God by following His
message of truth including keeping the Sabbath. If they do, they will be
saved for eternity. If they do not, they will go with those who are
walking in error, and will be lost eternally with the wicked.
Top
Why The Loud Cry?
First, the gospel has not reached the entire world.
Jesus said
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come. Matthew 24:14
Ellen White writes that there will be the light of truth
in every city.
I saw jets of light shining from cities and villages,
and from the high places and the low places of the earth. God's
Word was obeyed, and, as a result, there
were memorials for him in every city and village.
His truth was proclaimed throughout the
world. Review and Herald,
November 24, 1904 par. 4
Jesus can’t come until it does reach everyone. God’s
not going to let anyone who hasn’t been told about the gospel go down to
their ruin until they have been told about it and they have refused it.
God’s very fair and right in what He does.
But not one is made to suffer the wrath of God
until the truth has been brought home to his mind and conscience, and
has been rejected. There are many who have never had an
opportunity to hear the special truths for this time. The obligation
of the fourth commandment has never been set before them in its true
light. He who reads every heart and tries every motive will leave none
who desire a knowledge of the truth, to be deceived as to the issues
of the controversy. The decree is not to be urged upon the people
blindly. Everyone is to have sufficient light to make his decision
intelligently. Great Controversy, page
605.1
Second, up until the Loud Cry, the church has been
mixed with tares. After some leave the church on their own the rest are
removed by God. The remaining ones in the church are the ones who finish
the gospel commission.
Voluntary leaving.
As the storm approaches , a
large class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
Removal by God Himself.
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or moral
deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of
others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let
not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man
upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house."
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient
men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as
guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their
trust. They had taken the position
that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of
God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These
words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do
good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people
in judgment. Thus "Peace and
safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their
voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the
house of Jacob their sins. These dumb [silent] dogs
that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an
offended God. Men, maidens, and little
children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.1 - 211.2
Third, it is near the close of this world’s history
in this experiment with sin.
Satan has said no human being can keep God’s law.
Satan, the fallen angel, had declared that no
man could keep the law of God after the disobedience of Adam. He
claimed the whole race under his control. 3
Selected Messages, page 136.1
However, these righteous people show that God’s law can
be kept.
The Lord Jesus is making experiments on human hearts
through the exhibition of His mercy and abundant grace. He is
effecting transformations so amazing that Satan,
with all his triumphant boasting, with all his confederacy of evil
united against God and the laws of His government, stands
viewing them as a fortress
impregnable to his sophistries [misleading
false reasoning with intent to deceive… reasoning which uses facts
to come to wrong conclusions] and delusion. They
are to him an incomprehensible mystery. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 18.1
It’s during the Loud Cry that these individuals gather
from the world all those who will be saved from Satan’s lies about God
and His perfect law. This is the last call of God for the salvation of His
humans.
Fourth, the judgment for the dead has been going on
since the fall of 1844. It is nearing its end and the judgment of the
living needs to take place to wrap up the end of this world of sin and
rebellion.
"The hour of
his Judgment is come," points to the
closing work of Christ's
ministration [in the Heavenly Sanctuary] for
the salvation of men. It heralds a truth which must be
proclaimed until the Saviour's intercession shall cease, and he shall
return to the earth to take his people to himself. The work of judgment which began
in 1844, must continue until the
cases of all are decided, both
of the living and the dead;
hence it will extend to the close of human probation.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page 435.2
"Here is the work of our Intercessor, [on] the
great antitypical day of atonement, where [the] work of judgment is
going on with the dead. How soon will
it begin with the living, when every one of our cases will pass in
review before God? And let it be understood by you that if
you do not [do] the work that God has given you, you will be weighed
in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting. To us who have
this hope and faith it is a dangerous thing to be putting off the day
of God. Matt. 24:48.
Sermons and Talks, Volume 2, page 27.1
Fifth, the physical world itself is deteriorating so
much because sin is a destroyer, and if given enough time, this world
would be uninhabitable.
Sixth, mankind has been coming to a similar state of
being as it was just before God destroyed this world by a water flood
through His faithful servant Noah.
And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in
the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was
only evil continually. Genesis 6:5
God never created this world to be short-lived. He created
it so that life would continue indefinitely, or as we would normally say,
eternally – life without any end. Since God knows what is best, the laws
He created are laws that are life-extending, laws that are life giving
when followed ALL THE TIME, so that there would be nothing of the
deterioration that we see in our lives today.
Ellen White gives this admonition regarding the last days
in which we now live (2015).
I ask our people to study the
twenty-eighth chapter of Ezekiel. The representation here
made, while it refers primarily to Lucifer, the fallen angel, has yet
a broader significance. Not one being,
but a general movement, is described, and one that we shall witness. A
faithful study of this chapter should lead those who are seeking for
truth to walk in all the light that
God has given to His people, lest they be deceived by the
deceptions of these last days (Special
Testimonies, Series B, No. 17, p. 30). 4
Bible Commentary 1162.8
Click
here to go to Ezekiel 28
Who is the deceiver? Satan. Walking in all of God’s
given light of truth and instructions will help us avoid the deceptions of
Satan and keep us safe in God’s eternal care. The Holy Spirit will guide
us to make the right decisions and God’s holy angels will be with us in
the steps we take.
Top
When
does the 3rd angels message swell into the Loud Cry?
God's plan is first to get at the heart. Speak the
truth, and let Him carry forward the reformatory power and principle.
Make no reference to what opponents say, but let
the truth alone be advanced. The truth can cut to the
quick. Plainly unfold the word in all its impressiveness. 6
Testimonies, page 400.2
As trials thicken around us, both separation and unity
will be seen in our ranks. Some who are now ready to take up
weapons of warfare will in times of real peril make it manifest that
they have not built upon the solid rock; they will yield to
temptation. Those who have had great light and precious privileges,
but have not improved them, will, under one pretext or another, go out
from us. Not having received the love of the truth, they will be taken
in the delusions of the enemy; they will give heed to seducing spirits
and doctrines of devils, and will depart from the faith. But, on the
other hand, when the storm of persecution really breaks upon us,
the true sheep will hear the true Shepherd's voice. Self-denying
efforts will be put forth to save the lost, and many
who have strayed from the fold will come back to follow the
great Shepherd. The people of God will draw together and present
to the enemy a united front. In view of the common peril,
strife for supremacy will cease; there will be no
disputing as to who shall be accounted greatest. No one of
the true believers will say: "I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and
I of Cephas." The testimony of one and all will be: "I
cleave unto Christ; I rejoice in Him as my personal Saviour." 6
Testimonies, page 400.3
Thus will the truth be brought into practical life,
and thus will be answered the prayer of
Christ, uttered just before His humiliation and death:
"That they all may be one;
as Thou, Father,
art in Me, and I in Thee,
that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou
hast sent Me." John 17:21. The love of Christ, the love of our
brethren, will testify to the world that we have been with Jesus and
learned of Him. Then will the
message of the third angel swell to a loud cry, and the
whole earth will be lightened with the glory of the Lord, - 6
Testimonies, page 401.1
Let’s take a look at what we just read.
(1) God’s plan is to "first get at the
heart".
(2) "As trials thicken around us, both
separation and unity will be seen in our ranks."
(3) "…when the storm of persecution really
breaks upon us, the true sheep will hear the true
Shepherd's voice"
(4) "…many who have strayed from the
fold will come back to follow the great Shepherd."
(5) Christ’s prayer ""That they all may
be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee" will be
answered.
(6) The love of Christ and our brethren and sisters
"will testify to the world that we have been with
Jesus and learned of Him."
(7) "Then will
the message of the third angel swell to a loud cry"
Top
The Sabbath will be the main issue during the Loud Cry
The Sabbath will be the main issue during the Loud Cry?
Why?
The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty ,
for it is the point of truth especially
controverted. When the final test shall be brought to
bear upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn between
those who serve God and those who serve Him not. While the observance
of the false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state, contrary
to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a power
that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in
obedience to God's law, is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator.
While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly
powers, receive the mark of the beast, the other choosing the token of
allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.
Great Controversy, page 605.2
Top
Giving the Message
In every generation God has sent His servants to
rebuke sin , both in the world and in the church. But the
people desire smooth things spoken to them, and the pure, unvarnished
truth is not acceptable. Many reformers, in entering upon their work,
determined to exercise great prudence in attacking the sins of the
church and the nation. They hoped, by the example of a pure Christian
life, to lead the people back to the doctrines of the Bible. But the
Spirit of God came upon them as it came upon Elijah, moving him to
rebuke the sins of a wicked king and an apostate people; they could
not refrain from preaching the plain utterances of the Bible--
doctrines which they had been reluctant to present. They were impelled
to zealously declare the truth and the danger which threatened souls. The
words which the Lord gave them they uttered, fearless
of consequences, and the people
were compelled to hear the warning. Great
Controversy, page 606.1
Thus the message of the third angel will be proclaimed .
As the time comes for it to be given with greatest power, the Lord
will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who
consecrate themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified
rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary
institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth
with holy zeal, declaring the words which God gives them. The
sins of Babylon will be laid open. The
fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by civil
authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid
progress of the papal power--all will be unmasked. By these
solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands
will listen who have never heard words like these. In amazement they
hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her
errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her
from heaven. As the people go to their former teachers with the
eager inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers
present fables, prophesy smooth things, to soothe their
fears and quiet the awakened conscience. But since many refuse to
be satisfied with the mere authority of men and demand a plain
"Thus saith the Lord," the popular ministry, like the
Pharisees of old, filled with anger as their authority is questioned,
will denounce the message as of Satan and stir up the sin-loving
multitudes to revile and persecute those who proclaim it.
Great Controversy, page 606.2
As the controversy extends into new fields and the
minds of the people are called to God's downtrodden law, Satan is
astir. The power attending the message will only madden those
who oppose it. The clergy will put forth almost superhuman efforts to
shut away the light lest it should shine upon their flocks. By
every means at their command they will endeavor to suppress the
discussion of these vital questions. The church appeals to the
strong arm of civil power, and, in this work, papists and
Protestants unite. As the movement for Sunday enforcement becomes
more bold and decided, the law will be invoked against commandment
keepers. They will be threatened with fines and imprisonment, and some
will be offered positions of influence, and other rewards and
advantages, as inducements to renounce their faith. But their
steadfast answer is: "Show us from the word of God our error"--the
same plea that was made by Luther under similar circumstances. Those
who are arraigned before the courts make a strong vindication of the
truth, and some who hear them are led to take their stand to keep all
the commandments of God. Thus light will be
brought before thousands who otherwise would know nothing of these
truths. Great Controversy, page
607.1
In this time of persecution the faith of the Lord's
servants will be tried. They have faithfully given the warning,
looking to God and to His word alone. God's
Spirit, moving upon their hearts,
has constrained them to speak. Stimulated with holy zeal,
and with the divine impulse strong upon them, they entered upon the
performance of their duties without coldly calculating the
consequences of speaking to the people the word which the Lord had
given them. They have not consulted their temporal interests, nor
sought to preserve their reputation or their lives. Yet when the storm
of opposition and reproach bursts upon them, some, overwhelmed with
consternation, will be ready to exclaim: "Had we foreseen the
consequences of our words, we would have held our peace." They
are hedged in with difficulties. Satan assails them with fierce
temptations. The work which they have undertaken seems far beyond
their ability to accomplish. They are threatened with destruction. The
enthusiasm which animated them is gone; yet they
cannot turn back. Then, feeling their utter helplessness, they
flee to the Mighty One for strength. They remember that the
words which they have spoken were not theirs, but
His who bade them give the warning. God
put the truth into their hearts, and they
could not forbear to proclaim it.
Great Controversy, page 608.3
The same trials have been experienced by men of God in
ages past . Wycliffe, Huss, Luther, Tyndale, Baxter, Wesley,
urged that all doctrines be brought to the
test of the Bible and declared that they would renounce
everything which it condemned. Against these
men persecution raged with relentless fury; yet
they ceased not to declare the truth. Different
periods in the history of the church have each been marked by the
development of some special truth, adapted
to the necessities of God's people at that time. Every
new truth has made its way against hatred and opposition; those
who were blessed with its light were tempted and tried. The
Lord gives a special truth for the people in an emergency. Who
dare refuse to publish it? He commands His servants to
present the last invitation of mercy to the world. They cannot remain
silent, except at the peril of their souls. Christ's ambassadors have
nothing to do with consequences. They must perform their duty and
leave results with God. Great Controversy,
page 609.1
As the opposition rises to a fiercer height, the
servants of God are again perplexed; for it seems to them that they
have brought the crisis. But conscience and the word of God assure
them that their course is right; and although the trials continue,
they are strengthened to bear them. The contest grows closer and
sharper, but their faith and courage rise with the emergency. Their
testimony is: "We dare not tamper with God's word, dividing His
holy law; calling one portion essential and another nonessential, to
gain the favor of the world. The Lord whom we serve is able to deliver
us. Christ has conquered the powers of earth;
and shall we be afraid of a world already conquered?" Great
Controversy, page 610.1
Persecution in its varied forms is the development of
a principle which will exist as long as Satan exists and Christianity
has vital power. No man can serve God without enlisting against
himself the opposition of the hosts of darkness. Evil angels will
assail him, alarmed that his influence is taking the prey from their
hands. Evil men, rebuked by his example, will unite with them in
seeking to separate him from God by alluring temptations. When these
do not succeed, then a compelling power is employed to force the
conscience.
Great Controversy, page 610.2
But so long as Jesus remains
man's intercessor in the sanctuary above, the restraining influence of
the Holy Spirit is felt by rulers and people. It still
controls to some extent the laws of the land. Were it not for these
laws, the condition of the world would be much worse than it now is.
While many of our rulers are active agents of Satan, God also has His
agents among the leading men of the nation. The enemy moves upon his
servants to propose measures that would greatly impede the work of
God; but statesmen who fear the Lord are influenced by holy angels to
oppose such propositions with unanswerable arguments. Thus a few men
will hold in check a powerful current of evil. The
opposition of the enemies of truth will be restrained that the third
angel's message may do its work. When the final warning
shall be given, it will arrest the attention of these leading men
through whom the Lord is now working, and some of them will accept it,
and will stand with the people of God through the time of trouble.
Great Controversy, page 610.3
Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and
shining with holy consecration , will
hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven.
By thousands of voices, all over the earth, the warning will be given.
Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and signs and
wonders will follow the believers. Satan also works, with lying
wonders, even bringing down fire from heaven in the sight of men.
Revelation 13:13. Thus the inhabitants of
the earth will be brought to take their stand.
Great Controversy, page 612.1
The Bible will be opened from house to house ,
and men and women will find access to these homes, and
minds will be opened to receive the Word of God; and when
the crisis comes, many will be prepared to
make right decisions even in the face of the formidable
difficulties that will be brought about through the deceptive miracles
of Satan. Although these will confess the
truth and become workers with Christ at the eleventh
hour, they will receive equal wages with those who have wrought
through the whole day.
There will be an army of steadfast believers who will
stand as firm as a rock through the last test . But where in
that army are those who have been standard-bearers? Where are those
whose voices have sounded in proclaiming the truth to the sinning?
Some of them are not there. We look for them, but in the
time of shaking they have been unable to stand, and have passed
over to the enemy's ranks. Review and
Herald, December 24, 1889 par. 12
Top
Receiving the Message
As the movement for Sunday enforcement becomes more bold and decided, the
law will be invoked against commandment keepers. They will be threatened
with fines and imprisonment, and some will be offered positions of
influence, and other rewards and advantages, as inducements to renounce
their faith. But their steadfast answer is:
"Show us from the word of God our error"--the same
plea that was made by Luther under similar circumstances. Those who are
arraigned before the courts make a strong vindication of the truth, and
some who hear them are led to take their stand to keep all the
commandments of God. Thus light will be brought
before thousands who otherwise would know nothing of these truths.
Great Controversy, page 607.1
There are in the Scriptures some things which are hard to
be understood and which, according to the language of Peter, the unlearned
and unstable wrest unto their own destruction. We may not, in this life,
be able to explain the meaning of every passage of Scripture; but there
are no vital points of practical truth that will be clouded in mystery. When
the time shall come, in the providence of God, for
the world to be tested upon the truth for that time, minds
will be exercised by His Spirit to search the Scriptures, even
with fasting and with prayer, until link after
link is searched out and united in a perfect chain. Every fact
which immediately concerns the salvation of souls will be made so clear
that none need err or walk in darkness. 2
Testimonies, page 692.1
The message will be carried not so much by argument as by
the deep conviction of the Spirit of God. The arguments have been
presented. The seed has been sown, and now it will spring up and bear
fruit. The publications distributed by missionary workers have exerted
their influence, yet many whose minds were impressed have been prevented
from fully comprehending the truth or from yielding obedience. Now the
rays of light penetrate everywhere, the truth is seen in its clearness,
and the honest children of God sever the bands which have held them. Family
connections, church relations, are powerless to stay them now. Truth
is more precious than all besides. Notwithstanding the agencies
combined against the truth, a large number
take their stand upon the Lord's side. Great
Controversy, page 612.2
Soon the last test is
to come to all the inhabitants of the earth. At
that time prompt decisions will be made. Those who have been
convicted under the presentation of the word will range themselves under
the blood-stained banner of Prince Immanuel. 9
Testimonies, page 149.2
Top
Opposition to God’s
Message
There will be strong opposition to God’s message during
the time of the Loud Cry. Here’s what Ellen White writes regarding this
as is written in the Great Controversy.
As the controversy extends into new fields and the
minds of the people are called to God's downtrodden law, Satan is
astir. The power attending the message will only madden those who
oppose it. The clergy will put forth almost superhuman efforts to
shut away the light lest it should shine upon their flocks. By every
means at their command they will endeavor to suppress the discussion
of these vital questions. The church appeals to the strong arm of
civil power, and, in this work, papists and Protestants unite. As the
movement for Sunday enforcement becomes more bold and decided, the law
will be invoked against commandment keepers. They will be threatened
with fines and imprisonment, and some will be offered positions of
influence, and other rewards and advantages, as inducements to
renounce their faith. But their steadfast
answer is: "Show us from the
word of God our error"--the same plea that was made by
Luther under similar circumstances. Those who are arraigned before the
courts make a strong vindication of the truth, and some who hear them
are led to take their stand to keep all the commandments of God. Thus
light will be brought before thousands who otherwise would know
nothing of these truths. Great
Controversy, page 607.1
Conscientious obedience to the word of God will be
treated as rebellion. Blinded by Satan, the parent will exercise
harshness and severity toward the believing child; the master or
mistress will oppress the commandment-keeping servant. Affection will
be alienated; children will be disinherited and driven from home. The
words of Paul will be literally fulfilled: "All
that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution."
2 Timothy 3:12. As the defenders of truth refuse to honor the
Sunday-sabbath, some of them will be thrust into prison, some will be
exiled, some will be treated as slaves. To human wisdom all this now
seems impossible; but as the restraining Spirit of God shall be
withdrawn from men, and they shall be under the control of
Satan, who hates the divine precepts, there will be strange
developments. The heart can be very cruel when God's fear and love
are removed. Great Controversy, page
608.1
Notice that the clergy of the churches that oppose the
message of the call out of Babylon by God’s faithful people, "will
put forth almost superhuman efforts to shut away the light lest it should
shine upon their flocks." Here is where mind control of those of
their "flocks" takes place. Are these people mindless that they
can’t think or study for themselves? Is there anything wrong in trusting
your pastor and spiritual leader? If the pastor or leader is following the
Scriptures, then they are safe to follow, but every
believer of God should make it their habit to study for themselves,
and decide for themselves what they should do in the Christian
life. The Bible instruction is
Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman
that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 2
Timothy 2:15
The instruction here is to study for yourself God’s
word. The instruction does not put an exclusion on the ministry or leaders
of the spiritual body of believers, yet many people in many churches take
the pastors word as the reason for their beliefs. That’s the easy road,
but it is not the right road that God has given them to walk. He’s given
every person a mind to think and reason out what is right and truth.
Top
Three-Fold Union
Through the two great errors, [1] the immortality
of the soul, and [2] Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring
the people under his deceptions. While the former lays the
foundation of Spiritualism, the latter creates a bond of sympathy with
Rome. The Protestants of the United
States will be foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to
grasp the hand of Spiritualism; they
will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power;
and under the influence of this threefold union,
this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the
rights of conscience. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 588.1
As Spiritualism more closely imitates the nominal
Christianity of the day, it has greater power to deceive and ensnare.
Satan himself is converted, after the modern order of things. He will
appear in the character of an angel of light. Through the agency of
Spiritualism, miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and
many undeniable wonders will be performed. And as the spirits will
profess faith in the Bible, and manifest respect for the institutions
of the church, their work will be accepted as a manifestation of
divine power. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 588.2
Top
"Additional
Corruptions"
And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Revelation 14:8
And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of
every unclean and hateful bird. Revelation
18:2
In both Revelation 14:8 and 18:2 the phrase "is
fallen, is fallen" is the same. Why is this short phrase
written twice by John? Why is it included in these 2 places only in all
the Scriptures? Ellen White answers this very well.
This scripture points
forward to a time when the
announcement of the
fall of Babylon, as made by
the second angel of
Revelation 14 (verse 8), is to be
repeated, with the additional
mention of the corruptions which
have been entering the various organizations that constitute Babylon, since
that message was first given, in the
summer of 1844. A terrible condition of the
religious world is here described. With every rejection of
truth the minds of the people will become darker, their hearts more
stubborn, until they are entrenched in an infidel hardihood.
Great Controversy, page 603.2
Ellen White uses the phrase "infidel hardihood"
at another time and gives a more definitive answer to what this is.
He who has once yielded to temptation will yield more
readily the second time. Every repetition of the sin lessens his power
of resistance, blinds his eyes, and stifles conviction. Every seed of
indulgence sown will bear fruit. God works no miracle to prevent the
harvest. "Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap."
Galatians 6:7. He who manifests an infidel hardihood, a stolid
[unresponsive] indifference [lack of concerned] to
divine truth, is but reaping the harvest of that which he has himself
sown. It is thus that multitudes come to listen with stoical
indifference to the truths that once stirred their very souls. They
sowed neglect and resistance to the truth, and such is the harvest
which they reap. Patriarchs and Prophets,
page 268.3
What has been entering the "various organizations
that constitute Babylon" since 1844 that needs to be mentioned that
are additional corruptions? Here are some of them that have been entering
these churches.
- Spiritualism
(It was in 1848-49 that the Fox
sisters connected with spirits through rappings)
- Bible Versions
(Starting sometime in the
mid-latter part of the 20th century)
- Spiritual Formation
(Showing up in protestant
churches in the early 21st century)
- Website
of information on the Renovaré Spiritual Formation
Bible - http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/BookReviews/bible.htm
- Rock style music
(Sometime in the mid-late 20th
century (1900’s)
- You may think of more not mentioned above.
Top
Persecution
by those who oppose God’s Final Warning Message
As the controversy extends into new fields and the minds
of the people are called to God's downtrodden law, Satan is astir. The
power attending the message will only madden those who oppose it. The
clergy will put forth almost superhuman efforts to shut away the light
lest it should shine upon their flocks. By
every means at their command they will endeavor to suppress
the discussion of these vital questions. The
church appeals to the strong arm of civil power, and, in this work, papists
and Protestants unite. As the movement for Sunday
enforcement becomes more bold and decided, the
law will be invoked against commandment keepers. They will be
threatened with fines
and imprisonment, and some
will be offered positions of influence, and
other rewards and advantages, as inducements to renounce
their faith. But their steadfast
answer is: "Show us from the word of God our error"--the
same plea that was made by Luther under similar circumstances. Those who
are arraigned before the courts make a strong vindication of the truth,
and some who hear them are led to take their stand to keep all the
commandments of God. Thus light will be brought
before thousands who otherwise would know nothing of these truths.
Great Controversy, page 607.1
Conscientious obedience to the word of God will be
treated as rebellion . Blinded by Satan, the parent will
exercise harshness and severity toward the believing child; the master
or mistress will oppress the commandment-keeping servant.
Affection will be alienated; children will be disinherited and driven
from home. The words of Paul will be literally fulfilled: "All that
will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2
Timothy 3:12. As the defenders of truth refuse to honor the
Sunday-sabbath, some of them will be thrust
into prison, some will be exiled,
some will be treated as slaves. To
human wisdom all this now seems impossible; but as
the restraining Spirit of God shall be withdrawn from men, and they
shall be under the control of Satan, who hates the divine precepts,
there will be strange developments. The heart can be very cruel when
God's fear and love are removed. Great
Controversy, page 608.1
Persecution in its varied forms is the
development of a principle which will exist as
long as Satan exists and Christianity has vital power. No man
can serve God without enlisting against himself the opposition of the
hosts of darkness. Evil angels will assail him, alarmed that his
influence is taking the prey from their hands. Evil men, rebuked by his
example, will unite with them in seeking to separate him from God by
alluring temptations. When these do not succeed, then a compelling power
is employed to force the conscience.
Great Controversy, page 610.2
When the people accept and exalt a spurious sabbath, and
turn souls away from obedience and loyalty to God, they will reach the
point that was reached by the people in the days of Christ. Oh, if the
world could only know this perilous fact, and turn away from the course
which they are pursuing! How short-sighted is the policy that is being
brought in by the rulers in the land to restore to the man of sin his
lost ascendancy! They are manifesting wonderful zeal in taking this
spurious sabbath under the care and protection of their legislatures;
but they know not what they are doing. They are placing upon a false
sabbath divine honors, and when this is fully done, persecution
will break forth upon those who observe the Sabbath that God gave in
Eden as a memorial of His creative power. Then
the commandment of men will be clothed with sacred garments, and will be
pronounced holy. 13 Manuscript
Releases, page 69.3
Top
Events During This Time
The Breakdown of Society.—Those in the world, having
lost their connection with God, are making desperate, insane efforts
to make centers of themselves. This causes distrust of one another,
which is followed by crime. The kingdoms of the world will be divided
against themselves. Fewer and fewer will become the sympathetic cords
which bind man in brotherhood to his fellow man. The natural egotism
of the human heart will be worked upon by Satan. He will use the
uncontrolled wills and violent passions which were never brought under
the control of God's will. . . . 3
Selected Messages, page 418.1
Every man's hand will be against his fellow man.
Brother will rise against brother, sister against sister, parents
against children, and children against parents. All will be in
confusion. Relatives will betray one another. There will be secret
plotting to destroy life. Destruction, misery, and death will be seen
on every hand. Men will follow the unrestrained bent of their
hereditary and cultivated tendency to evil. . . . 3
Selected Messages, page 418.2
God's Retributive Judgments Seen in Vision.—God has
a storehouse of retributive judgments, which He permits to fall upon
those who have continued in sin in the face
of great light. I have seen the most costly structures in
buildings erected and supposed to be fireproof. And just as Sodom
perished in the flames of God's vengeance, so will these proud
structures become ashes. I have seen vessels which cost immense sums
of money wrestling with the mighty waters, seeking to breast the angry
billows. But with all their treasures of gold and silver, and with
their human freight they sink into a watery grave. Man's pride will be
buried with the treasures he has accumulated by fraud. God will avenge
the widows and orphans who in hunger and nakedness have cried to Him
for help from oppression and abuse. 3
Selected Messages, page 418.3
Top
The
Final Conflict Will Be Short but Terrible
We are standing on the threshold of great and solemn
events. Prophecies are fulfilling. The last great conflict will be
short, but terrible. Old controversies will be revived. New
controversies will arise. We have a great work to do. Our ministerial
work must not cease. The last warnings must be given to the world.
There is a special power in the presentation of the truth at the
present time. How long will it last? Only a little while.
. . . 3 Selected Messages, page 419.3
The inquiry of everyone should be, "Whose am I?
To whom do I owe allegiance? Is my heart renewed? Is my soul reformed?
Are my sins forgiven? Will they be blotted out when the time of
refreshing shall come?" . . . 3
Selected Messages, page 419.4
The time is right upon us when there will be sorrow in
the world that no human balm can heal. The flattering monuments of
men's greatness will be crumbled in the dust, even before the last
great destruction comes upon the world. . . . 3
Selected Messages, page 418.4
Only by being clothed with the robe of Christ's
righteousness can we escape the judgments that are coming upon the
earth.— Letter 20, 1901. 3
Selected Messages, page 419.1
Top
The Papacy
The Activity of the Papacy Revealed in Scripture
1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and
saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a
leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his
seat, and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads as it were
wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all
the world wondered after the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave
power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is
like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?
5 And there was given unto him a mouth
speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him
to continue forty and two months.
6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against
God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in
heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to make war with
the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all
kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall
worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the
Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go
into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the
sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
Revelation 13:1-10
The Papacy Revealed During the Final Part of the Loud Cry
2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice,
saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become
the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit,
and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
3 For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven,
saying, Come out of her, my
people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and
that ye receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto heaven,
and God hath remembered her iniquities.
6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and
double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she
hath filled fill to her double.
7 How much she hath glorified herself,
and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she
saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow,
and shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day,
death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with
fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who have
committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail
her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty
city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep
and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
Revelation 18:2-11
A prophecy of the future.
The whole world is to be stirred with enmity against
Seventh-day Adventists, because they will not yield homage to the
papacy, by honoring Sunday, the institution of this anti-Christian
power. It is the purpose of Satan to cause them to be blotted from the
earth, in order that his supremacy of the world may not be disputed. Review
and Herald, August 22, 1893 par. 8
The law of the land replaces the law of God in the minds
of those who oppose Sabbath keepers.
Those who trample upon God's law make human laws which
they will force the people to accept. Men will devise and counsel and
plan what they will do. The whole world keeps Sunday, they say, and
why should not this people, who are so few in number, do according to
the laws of the land?--Ms 163, 1897. Last
Day Events, page 136.3
Some thoughts by Ellen White on the papacy and its
history.
"I have given you the light which has been
presented to me. If followed, it will change the course of many, and
will make them wise, cautious teachers. Refraining from work on
Sunday is not receiving the mark of the beast: and where this will
advance the interests of the work, it should be done. We should not
go out of our way to work on Sunday. Spalding
and Magan Collection, page 22.3
The Roman Church now presents a fair front to the
world, covering with apologies her record of horrible cruelties. She
has clothed herself in Christlike garments; but she is unchanged.
Every principle of the papacy that existed in past ages exists
today. The doctrines devised in the darkest ages are still
held. Let none deceive themselves. The papacy that Protestants are
now so ready to honor is the same that ruled the world in the days of
the Reformation, when men of God stood up, at the peril of their
lives, to expose her iniquity. She possesses the same pride and
arrogant assumption that lorded it over kings and princes, and claimed
the prerogatives of God. Her spirit is no less cruel and despotic
now than when she crushed out human liberty and slew the saints of the
Most High. Great Controversy, page
571.1
The papacy is just what prophecy declared that she
would be, the apostasy of the latter times. 2 Thessalonians 2:3, 4. It
is a part of her policy to assume the character which will best
accomplish her purpose; but beneath the variable appearance of the
chameleon she conceals the invariable venom of the serpent.
"Faith ought not to be kept with heretics, nor persons suspected
of heresy" (Lenfant, volume 1, page 516), she declares. Shall
this power, whose record for a thousand years is written in the blood
of the saints, be now acknowledged as a part of the church of Christ? Great
Controversy, page 571.2
It is not without reason that the claim has been put
forth in Protestant countries that Catholicism differs less widely
from Protestantism than in former times. There has been a change; but
the change is not in the papacy. Catholicism indeed resembles much of
the Protestantism that now exists, because Protestantism has so
greatly degenerated since the days of the Reformers. Great
Controversy, page 571.3
The Protestant Churches and the Roman Catholic Church
As the Protestant churches have been seeking the favor
of the world, false charity has blinded their eyes. They do not see
but that it is right to believe good of all evil, and as the
inevitable result they will finally believe evil of all good. Instead
of standing in defense of the faith once delivered to the saints, they
[the Protestant churches] are now, as it were, apologizing
to Rome for their uncharitable opinion of her, begging pardon
for their bigotry. Great Controversy,
page 571.4
Let’s look at the last part of that last sentence.
… they [the Protestant churches] are now,
as it were, apologizing to Rome for their uncharitable opinion of
her, begging pardon for their bigotry. Great
Controversy, page 571.4
This was written over 100 years ago. Let’s see if this
is true in the year 2015.
RealNewsRightNow published an article in 2015 under
the title "Protestant Leaders Declare Reunification of Churches
Under the Holy See". The first 2 paragraphs read as follows.
VATICAN CITY – Following more than five hundred
years of separation, American and European Protestant leaders met with
Pope Francis last week to finalize the reunification of the two
churches under the Holy See. The historic agreement is the
result of a year’s worth of unpublicized talks between
Protestant leaders and the Vatican.
Prominent American pastors Joel
Osteen and Rick Warren, respectively, as well as Justin Welby, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, were among the Protestant delegation that
met with Pope Francis last week. Pastor Warren, founder of Saddleback
Church in Lake Forest, California, spoke with members of the
international press in St. Peter’s Square, saying, "Protestants,
as a people, have a long history of heresy. The time
for reconciliation is now in order to ensure a full and dogmatic
transition into the folds of the Church."
Let’s return to what Ellen White has written about Rome’s
past and its purposes. Continuing -
A large class, even of those who look upon Romanism
with no favor, apprehend little danger from her power and influence.
Many urge that the intellectual and moral darkness prevailing during
the Middle Ages favored the spread of her dogmas, superstitions, and
oppression, and that the greater intelligence of modern times, the
general diffusion of knowledge, and the increasing liberality
in matters of religion forbid a revival of intolerance and tyranny.
The very thought that such a state of things will exist in this
enlightened age is ridiculed. It is true that great light,
intellectual, moral, and religious, is shining upon this generation.
In the open pages of God's Holy Word, light from heaven has been shed
upon the world. But it should be remembered that the greater the light
bestowed, the greater the darkness of those who pervert and reject it.
Great Controversy, page 572.1
A prayerful study of the Bible would show Protestants
the real character of the papacy and would cause them to abhor and to
shun it; but many are so wise in their own conceit that they feel no
need of humbly seeking God that they may be led into the truth.
Although priding themselves on their enlightenment, they are ignorant
both of the Scriptures and of the power of God. They must have some
means of quieting their consciences, and they seek that which is least
spiritual and humiliating. What they desire is a method of forgetting
God which shall pass as a method of remembering Him. The papacy is
well adapted to meet the wants of all these. It is prepared for two
classes of mankind, embracing nearly the whole world--those who
would be saved by their merits, and those who would be saved
in their sins. Here is the secret of its power. Great
Controversy, page 572.2
A day of great intellectual darkness has been shown to
be favorable to the success of the papacy. It will yet be demonstrated
that a day of great intellectual light is equally favorable for its
success. In past ages, when men were without God's word and without
the knowledge of the truth, their eyes were blindfolded, and thousands
were ensnared, not seeing the net spread for their feet. In this
generation there are many whose eyes become dazzled by the glare of
human speculations, "science falsely so called;" they
discern not the net, and walk into it as readily as if blindfolded.
God designed that man's intellectual powers should be held as a gift
from his Maker and should be employed in the service of truth and
righteousness; but when pride and ambition are cherished, and men
exalt their own theories above the word of God, then
intelligence can accomplish greater harm than ignorance. Thus the
false science of the present day, which undermines faith in the Bible,
will prove as successful in preparing the way for the acceptance of
the papacy, with its pleasing forms, as did the withholding of
knowledge in opening the way for its aggrandizement [exaggeration] in
the Dark Ages. Great Controversy, page
572.3
In the movements now in progress in the United States
to secure for the institutions and usages of the church the support of
the state, Protestants are following in the steps of papists. Nay,
more, they are opening the door for the papacy to regain in
Protestant America the supremacy which she has lost in the Old World.
And that which gives greater significance to this movement is the fact
that the principal object contemplated is the enforcement of Sunday
observance--a custom which originated with Rome, and which she claims
as the sign of her authority. It is the spirit of the papacy--the
spirit of conformity to worldly customs, the veneration for human
traditions above the commandments of God--that is permeating the
Protestant churches and leading them on to do the same work of Sunday
exaltation which the papacy has done before them. Great
Controversy, page 573.1
If the reader would understand the agencies to be
employed in the soon-coming contest, he has but to trace the record of
the means which Rome employed for the same object in ages past. If
he would know how papists and Protestants united will deal with those
who reject their dogmas, let him see the spirit which Rome
manifested toward the Sabbath and its defenders. Great
Controversy, page 573.2
Royal edicts, general councils, and church ordinances
sustained by secular power were the steps by which the pagan festival
attained its position of honor in the Christian world. The first
public measure enforcing Sunday observance was the law enacted by
Constantine. (A.D. 321; see Appendix note for page 53.) This edict
required townspeople to rest on "the venerable day of the
sun," but permitted countrymen to continue their agricultural
pursuits. Though virtually a heathen statute, it was enforced by the
emperor after his nominal acceptance of Christianity. Great
Controversy, page 574.1
The royal mandate not proving a sufficient substitute
for divine authority, Eusebius, a bishop who sought the
favor of princes, and who was the special friend and flatterer of
Constantine, advanced the claim that Christ had transferred the
Sabbath to Sunday. Not a single testimony of the Scriptures was
produced in proof of the new doctrine. Eusebius himself
unwittingly acknowledges its falsity and points to the real authors of
the change. "All things," he says, "whatever that it
was duty to do on the Sabbath, these we have transferred to the Lord's
Day."--Robert Cox, Sabbath Laws and Sabbath Duties, page 538. But
the Sunday argument, groundless as it was, served to embolden men in
trampling upon the Sabbath of the Lord. All who desired to be honored
by the world accepted the popular festival. Great
Controversy, page 574.2
As the papacy became firmly established, the work of
Sunday exaltation was continued. For a time the people engaged in
agricultural labor when not attending church, and the seventh day was
still regarded as the Sabbath. But steadily a change was
effected. Those in holy office were forbidden to pass judgment in any
civil controversy on the Sunday. Soon after, all persons, of whatever
rank, were commanded to refrain from common labor on pain of a fine
for freemen and stripes in the case of servants. Later it was decreed
that rich men should be punished with the loss of half of their
estates; and finally, that if still obstinate they should be made
slaves. The lower classes were to suffer perpetual banishment. Great
Controversy, page 574.3
Miracles also were called into requisition. Among
other wonders it was reported that as a husbandman who was about to
plow his field on Sunday cleaned his plow with an iron, the iron stuck
fast in his hand, and for two years he carried it about with him,
"to his exceeding great pain and shame."--Francis West,
Historical and Practical Discourse on the Lord's Day, page 174. Great
Controversy, page 575.1
Later the pope gave directions that the parish priest
should admonish the violators of Sunday and wish them to go to church
and say their prayers, lest they bring some great calamity on
themselves and neighbors. An ecclesiastical council brought forward
the argument, since so widely employed, even by Protestants, that
because persons had been struck by lightning while laboring on Sunday,
it must be the Sabbath. "It is apparent," said the prelates,
"how high the displeasure of God was upon their neglect
of this day." An appeal was then made that priests and ministers,
kings and princes, and all faithful people "use their utmost
endeavors and care that the day be restored to its
honor, and, for the credit of Christianity, more devoutly observed
for the time to come."--Thomas Morer, Discourse in Six Dialogues
on the Name, Notion, and Observation of the Lord's Day, page 271. Great
Controversy, page 575.2
The decrees of councils proving insufficient, the
secular authorities were besought to issue an edict that would strike
terror to the hearts of the people and force them to refrain from
labor on the Sunday. At a synod held in Rome, all previous decisions
were reaffirmed with greater force and solenmity. They were also
incorporated into the ecclesiastical law and enforced by the civil
authorities throughout nearly all Christendom. (See Heylyn, History of
the Sabbath, pt. 2, ch. 5, sec. 7.) Great
Controversy, page 575.3
What can we expect in the future from Rome?
If the reader would understand the agencies to be
employed in the soon-coming contest, he has but to trace the record of
the means which Rome employed for the same object in ages past. If
he would know how papists and Protestants united will deal with those
who reject their dogmas, let him see the spirit which Rome
manifested toward the Sabbath and its defenders. Great
Controversy, page 573.2
Satan has said that God’s law cannot be kept. Rome, in
keeping with Satan’s charge against God, has been influenced by the
arch-deceiver to fall in line with Satan under the pretense of being God’s
representative on earth. The Bible says, "Remember the sabbath
day, to keep it holy." Exodus 20:8. Satan has said you can’t keep
God’s holy law. The Catholic Church has been the leading proponent of
rebellion on earth by teaching that Sunday is sacred. It will be the
leader in taking many millions of people down to their eternal separation
from the God who loved them so much that "…he
gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but
have everlasting life." John 3:16. They chose to separate
themselves from the very One who could give them eternal life.
Top
The popularity of the 3 most recent popes
Website: http://www.pewforum.org/2015/03/05/in-u-s-popes-popularity-continues-to-grow/?utm_source=KTF+Insider&utm_campaign=ee6fc7b816-RSS_EMAIL_CAMPAIGN&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_79e2854feb-ee6fc7b816-49822277
MARCH 5, 2015
In U.S., Pope’s Popularity Continues to Grow
Nine-in-Ten Catholics View Pope Francis Favorably, on Par
With Ratings for John Paul II
Pope
Francis arrives for a special audience for the Cassano allo Jonio diocese
at the Vatican on February 21, 2015. Gabriel Bouys/AFP/Getty Images
Nearly two years after becoming the leader of the Catholic
Church, Pope Francis continues to grow more popular among Americans.
Fully nine-in-ten U.S. Catholics now say they have a
favorable view of Francis, including nearly six-in-ten who have a
"very favorable" view. Francis’ favorability rating among U.S.
Catholics is comparable to ratings for Pope John Paul II in the 1980s and
’90s, and has surpassed any favorability rating for Pope Benedict XVI in
Pew Research Center surveys.
Trends in Papal Favorability Among U.S. Catholics
John Paul II
1978 - 2005
Benedict XVI
2005 - 2013
Francis
2013 - Present
Source: Pew
Research Center survey, Feb. 18-22, 2015. Q51a.
Based on Catholics. Wikimedia Commons (images)
As they have gotten to know more about him, non-Catholics
also have grown more admiring of Pope Francis. Among U.S. adults overall
(Catholic and non-Catholic), seven-in-ten see the pope favorably, up 13
points since the days immediately following his election in March 2013.
The share of Americans who see Francis unfavorably has remained relatively
steady, and is now 15%. Fewer U.S. adults now say they have no opinion or
don’t know enough to rate the pope (15%) than said the same in March
2013 (29%).
The
latest Pew Research Center survey, conducted Feb. 18-22, 2015, on
landlines and cellphones among a national sample of 1,504 adults, finds
that the pope’s popularity is very broad based. He is most widely
admired by Catholics, but six-in-ten Protestants and two-thirds of the
religiously unaffiliated also view him favorably. He is viewed more
favorably by Americans over the age of 65 than among those under 50, but
even those in the latter category express mostly positive opinions about
Pope Francis. Both men and women give Francis a positive rating, and
Republicans and Democrats are united in their esteem for him.
Catholics’ Views of Pope Francis
Among Catholics, those who attend Mass regularly give
Francis a highly positive assessment. Indeed, almost all Catholics who
attend Mass weekly give the pope a favorable rating (95%), including
two-thirds who express a "very favorable" opinion of Francis.
This nearly unanimous approval of the pontiff is striking
even for highly observant Catholics. In five separate readings taken over
the course of Pope Benedict XVI’s papacy from 2005 to 2013, the highest
favorability rating for Pope Francis’ predecessor among regular
Mass-attending Catholics was 88%, and it dipped as low as 77%.
The current survey finds that 86% of Catholics who less
often attend Mass also give Francis a favorable rating, including half who
rate him very favorably.
There are minimal differences among Catholics by gender,
ethnicity, political orientation or age when it comes to their feelings
toward the pope. Francis is widely admired by Catholic men and women, by
both white and Hispanic Catholics, by Catholic Republicans and Democrats,
and by Catholic adults under the age of 50 as well as older Catholics.
Views of Pope Francis Among Other Religious Groups
Although Pope Francis’ warmest ratings come from his
fellow Catholics, majorities of other large U.S. religious groups also
view him favorably. Francis is held in high esteem even among religious
"nones" (people who have no particular religion or describe
themselves as atheists or agnostics). Two-thirds of religious
"nones" (68%) now have a favorable view of the pope, up from 39%
who said the same immediately following Francis’ election. And the share
of religious "nones" who view Francis unfavorably has dropped
from 27% to 16% over the last two years.
Three-quarters of white mainline Protestants (74%) say
they have a favorable view of Pope Francis, compared with 65% in March
2013. Most white evangelical Protestants (60%) also express positive
views, though the trajectory of evangelicals’ opinions about Francis has
been somewhat different from patterns seen among other groups over time. 1
Among most U.S. religious groups, Francis’ favorability
rating has risen as more people have gained familiarity with the pope and
become able to express an opinion about him, while the share expressing an
unfavorable view has held relatively steady (among Catholics and white
mainline Protestants) or declined (among religious "nones"). By
contrast, the share of white evangelicals giving Francis an unfavorable
rating has increased by 13 percentage points (from 9% to 22%) since the
days just after his election. Still, more white evangelicals express
positive views about Francis today (60%) than did so toward Pope Benedict
XVI, who was generally viewed favorably by roughly half of evangelicals in
Pew Research Center surveys conducted during his papacy. 2
- The new survey obtained too few interviews with black Protestants to
include their views in this analysis.
↩
- The exception was April 2008, when Pope Benedict XVI received his
highest favorability ratings from Americans after his visit to the
United States. Following the trip, 61% of the public overall had a
favorable view of Benedict, including 83% of Catholics, 63% of white
evangelical Protestants, 61% of white mainline Protestants and 40% of
religious "nones."
↩
Return
to "all the world wondered after the beast"
Top
The Mark of the
Beast
The sign, or seal, of God is revealed in the
observance of the seventh-day Sabbath, the Lord's memorial of
creation. . . . The mark of the beast is the opposite of this--the
observance of the first day of the week. Maranatha,
page 211.3
Sundaykeeping is not yet the mark of the beast,
and will not be until the decree goes forth causing men to worship
this idol sabbath. The time will come when this day will be the
test, but that time has not come yet. Maranatha,
page 211.4
No one has yet received the mark of the beast. The
testing time has not yet come. There are true Christians in every
church, not excepting the Roman Catholic communion. None are condemned
until they have had the light and have seen the obligation of the
fourth commandment. But when the decree shall go forth enforcing
the counterfeit sabbath, and the loud cry of the third angel shall
warn men against the worship of the beast and his image, the line
will be clearly drawn between the false and the true. Then those
who still continue in transgression will receive the mark of
the beast. Maranatha, page 211.5
If the light of truth has been presented to you,
revealing the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and showing that
there is no foundation in the Word of God for Sunday observance,
and yet you still cling to the false sabbath, refusing to keep holy
the Sabbath which God calls "my holy day," you receive the
mark of the beast. When does this take place? When you obey the
decree that commands you to cease from labor on Sunday and worship
God, while you know that there is not a word in the Bible showing
Sunday to be other than a common working day, you consent to receive
the mark of the beast, and refuse the seal of God. Maranatha,
page 211.6
In this time of prevailing iniquity, the Protestant
churches that have rejected a "Thus saith the Lord," will
reach a strange pass. They will be converted to the world. In their
separation from God, they will seek to make falsehood and apostasy
from God the law of the nation. They will work upon the rulers of the
land to make laws to restore the lost ascendency of the man of sin,
who sits in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. The
Roman Catholic principles will be taken under the protection of the
state. The protest of Bible truth will no longer be tolerated by
those who have not made the law of God their rule of life. Review
and Herald, December 21, 1897 par. 14
And what effect will these attempts of men to make
void the law of God have upon the righteous? Will they be intimidated
by the almost universal scorn that is put upon the law of God? Will
the true believers in the "Thus saith the Lord," become
wavering and ashamed because the whole world seems to despise his
righteous law? Will they be carried away by the prevalence of
evil?--No; to those who have consecrated themselves to God to serve
him, the law of God becomes more precious when the contrast is shown
between the obedient and the transgressor. In proportion as the
attributes of Satan are developed in the despisers and transgressors
of the law of God, to the faithful adherent the holy precepts will
become more dear and valuable. It is the ones who have been faithful
stewards of the grace of God, whose love for God's commandments grows
with the contempt which all around would put upon them. Review
and Herald, December 21, 1897 par. 15
When the defiance of God's law is almost universal,
when his people are pressed in affliction by their fellow men, God
will interpose. Then will the voice be heard from the graves of
martyrs, represented by the souls that John saw slain for the Word of
God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ, which they held,--then the
prayer will ascend from every true child of God: "It is time for
thee, Lord, to work: for they have made void thy law." The
fervent prayers of his people will be answered; for God
loves to have his people seek him with all the heart, and depend upon
him as their deliverer. He will be sought unto to do these things for
his people, and he will arise as their protector and avenger.
"Shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto
him?
Review and Herald, December 21, 1897 par. 16
Top
"the
stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power"
Ellen White, in the chapter entitled The Final
Warning of The Great Controversy has this to say about
certain things that will happen future from her time.
The sins of Babylon will be laid open. The
fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by civil
authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid
progress of the papal power--all will be unmasked. By these
solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands
will listen who have never heard words like these.
Great Controversy, page 606.2
In recent years, it now being 2015, there has been just
this – a stealthy (quiet, cautious) but rapid progress of the papal
power. Since this new pope has been established for a couple of years
now, he has made a lot of progress in areas unheard of by his
predecessors. At this writing there has been a plan for the pope to
stand before the congress of the United States and speak in September
2015. He has broken ground in a number of areas and continues to do so.
His influence globally among world leaders has been growing steadily.
His popularity has continued to grow among many people.
This was not the same as it was during Ellen White’s
time. During her time, the pope had not been freed as he was in 1929 by
Mussolini. He was still in captivity during Ellen White’s lifetime.
However, in recent times, especially with the current pope, there has
been a world-wide expanding of the popes influence in spite of the
previous years allegations of priest pedophilia during the late 1900 and
into the early 2,000’s.
Did God get it right regarding the timing of the popes
"stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power "
through His servant, Ellen White?
God's word has given warning of the impending
danger; let this be unheeded, and the Protestant world will learn
what the purposes of Rome really are, only when it is too late to
escape the snare. She is silently growing into power. "Her
doctrines are exerting their influence in legislative halls, in the
churches, and in the hearts of men. She is piling up her lofty and
massive structures in the secret recesses of which her former
persecutions will be repeated. Stealthily and unsuspectedly she
is strengthening her forces to further her own ends when the time
shall come for her to strike. All that she desires is vantage
ground, and this is already being given her. We shall soon see and
shall feel what the purpose of the Roman element is. Whoever shall
believe and obey the word of God will thereby incur reproach and
persecution. Great Controversy, page
581.2
What was the attitude of the Roman Catholic pope and
hierarchy in the mid 1800’s while she was in the midst of her
captivity?
"The Constitution of the United States
guarantees liberty of conscience. Nothing is dearer or more
fundamental. Pope Pius IX, in his Encyclical Letter
of August 15, 1854, said: `The absurd and erroneous doctrines or
ravings in defense of liberty of conscience are a most pestilential
error--a pest, of all others, most to be dreaded in a state.'
The same pope, in his Encyclical Letter
of December 8, 1864, anathematized `those who assert the liberty of
conscience and of religious worship,' also 'all such as maintain
that the church may not employ force.'" Great
Controversy, page 564.5
"The pacific tone of Rome in the United
States does not imply a change of heart. She is tolerant where she
is helpless. Says Bishop O'Connor: 'Religious liberty is
merely endured until the opposite can be carried into effect without
peril to the Catholic world.'. . . The archbishop of St. Louis
once said: 'Heresy and unbelief are crimes; and in Christian
countries, as in Italy and Spain, for instance, where all the people
are Catholics, and where the Catholic religion is an essential part
of the law of the land, they are punished as other crimes.'. .
." Great Controversy, page 565.1
"Every cardinal, archbishop, and bishop in the
Catholic Church takes an oath of allegiance to the pope, in which
occur the following words: 'Heretics, schismatics, and rebels to
our said lord (the pope), or his aforesaid successors, I will to my
utmost persecute and oppose.'"--Josiah Strong, Our Country,
ch. 5, pars. 2-4. Great Controversy,
page 565.2
As has been seen by the increasing popularity of the
present pope, along with Pope John Paul II who reigned for 27 years, the
popes popularity world wide among the many major groups of the world and
in the United States can be seen, the "the stealthy [quiet,
cautious] but rapid progress of the papal power".
And her influence is being seen and felt today
(2016-17), not so quietly, but openly with
increase of the radio, television, and now the iphones and smartphones,
and social media worldwide. What did Ellen White write back in her time?
"Her doctrines are exerting their influence in
legislative halls, in the churches, and in the hearts of men." Great
Controversy, page 581.2
Is it not true that most all of the judges on the United
States Supreme Court are Catholic? And the Catholic presence is also
increasing with the Hispanic population increasing in the United States.
What was once a Protestant United States of America is now changing. Can
you now see how Revelation 13:11-17 is coming more into reality?
11 And I beheld another beast coming
up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake
as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the
first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell
therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he
maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the
earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the
sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give life unto the
image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the
beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to
receive a mark in their right hand, or in their
foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
What about the 500 year celebration of Martin Luther
this next October 2017? You may know more than I’ve written here, or
there may be some more recent events that have taken place since this
writing.
I’ve run across an article on the Internet about the
reunification of some Protestants with the Catholic Church. Here’s an
article published in July 9, 2015 by R. HOBBUS J.D. in a publication
called "Real News Right Now". "R. Hobbus J.D. is an
internationally acclaimed independent investigative journalist
specializing in" a large variety of different news reports. Here’s
what the article says.
Protestant Leaders Declare Reunification of Churches
Under the Holy See
JULY 9, 2015 by R. HOBBUS J.D.
VATICAN CITY – Following more than five hundred
years of separation, American and European Protestant leaders met with
Pope Francis last week to finalize the reunification of the two
churches under the Holy See. The historic agreement is the
result of a year’s worth of unpublicized talks between
Protestant leaders and the Vatican.
Prominent American pastors Joel Osteen and Rick
Warren, respectively, as well as Justin Welby, the Archbishop of
Canterbury, were among the Protestant delegation that met with Pope
Francis last week. Pastor Warren, founder of Saddleback
Church in Lake Forest, California, spoke with
members of the international press in St. Peter’s Square, saying,
"Protestants, as a people, have a long
history of heresy. The time for reconciliation is
now in order to ensure a full and dogmatic transition into
the folds of the Church."
Let me interject into this article at this point.
Pastor Warren is one pastor only who is not speaking for
the entire Protestant population. However he is speaking, as a starter,
of what Ellen White, messenger to the remnant people of God represented
in the Seventh-day Adventist Church, has written that "The
Protestants of the United States will be foremost in stretching their
hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of Spiritualism; they will
reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power…"
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page 588.1.
Now continuing with the article -
Moments before meeting with reporters, the entire
Protestant delegation, for the first time ever, entered the
confessional to take part, individually, in the Sacrament of
Penance. "It’s important that we participate in these sacred
rituals before asking our congregation to do the same," Pastor
Osteen said, adding that his time in confession was "an
immensely moving experience."
As Protestants around the world make the transition
to Catholicism, many are wondering what, exactly, that means
for them. "First and foremost we acknowledge the Pope’s
infallibility with regard to universal moral declarations,
the authority of Church magistrate, faith, and ex cathedra,"
said Father Cliff Brogan, a former Protestant pastor who was the
first of the delegation to be ordained as a priest at the Vatican.
"Secondly, we participate in the sacrament of the Eucharist by accepting
the actual body and blood of Christ, an event known as
Transubstantiation, at the conclusion of the holy mass."
Didn’t Martin Luther expose this belief and practice
of transubstantiation as a non-Biblical erroneous pope-made doctrine?
What did Ellen White have to say about this Satanic
inspired Catholic doctrine?
The Scriptural
ordinance of the Lord's Supper had been
supplanted by the idolatrous sacrifice of the mass.
Papal priests pretended, by their senseless mummery, to convert the
simple bread and wine into the actual "body and blood of
Christ."--Cardinal Wiseman, The Real Presence of the Body and
Blood of Our Lord Jesus Christ in the Blessed Eucharist, Proved From
Scripture, lecture 8, sec. 3, par. 26. With blasphemous
presumption, they openly claimed the power of creating God,
the Creator of all things. Christians were required, on pain
of death, to avow their faith in this horrible, Heaven-insulting
heresy. Multitudes who refused were given to the flames. (See
Appendix.) Great Controversy,
page 59.2
Continuing ---
As part of their induction into the Catholic
faith, all Protestants above the age of fifteen are required to undergo
a Catholic Confirmation, one of three sacraments of initiation,
out of seven total, which Catholics can receive. "Most, if not
all, of us have been baptized," said Father Brogran.
"However, without formal Confirmation, our Protestant baptisms
will be null, thus preventing us from entering the Kingdom of
Heaven."
What says the Scripture?
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there
is none other name under heaven given
among men, whereby we must
be saved. Acts
4:12
Continuing ---
Additionally, during the transition period, American
Protestant families whose children attend Sunday School are to
receive vouchers allowing them to participate in CCD programs at
area Catholic churches.
In a show of support for the reunification under the
Holy See, the United Kingdom announced Wednesday that it is taking
steps to reunify Northern Ireland with The Republic of Ireland. The
government of the UK has acknowledged the stark differences between
the two countries, but according to one official, "We are,
for the first time, one people, united
under the Bishop of Rome, acting together as the bride
and servant of Christ."
Many Protestants have already joined the Catholic
Church. In a long article entitled "A River Runs to It: A New
Exodus of Protestants Streams to Rome" by Brad Wilcox writes
about many Protestants joining the Catholic Church. The last paragraph
is significant.
"The Roman Catholic Church in the United States
has been buffeted and battered by the gale force winds of modernity.
But the gates of Hell have not prevailed. The growing exodus of
Protestantisms best and brightest is but one indication that the
bark of Peter is gaining momentum as she approaches the new
millennium. Let us hope that this movement of the Spirit is but the
first sign that the third millennium will indeed be the millennium
of unity, for which the Holy Father has so devoutly prayed."
This article is published by the Catholic
Education Resource Center (CERT) and can be found at the
following website - http://www.catholicEducation.org/en/culture/catholic-contributions/a-river-runs-to-it-a-new-exodus-of-protestants-streams-to-rome.html.
In another article from "Catholic Stand", a
Catholic publication, the author, Leila Miller, entitles her article,
"Protestants: It’s Time to Come Back". The article is
addressed "To my Protestant brothers and sisters:". The first
line reads "It’s time to come back to Mother Church. We want you,
we need you, we love you." The website is - http://www.catholicstand.com/protestants-its-time-to-come-back/.
How close are we to a full unification of the Protestant
community into the Catholic communion? It’s growing in size and
popularity.
How will the Seventh-day Adventist Church respond to
these voluntary inroads into the Protestant world?
Can you now see how the Seventh-day Adventist Church
will be branded with an unwillingness to cooperate with the religious
world in its move to unite all Christian religions in an attempt to
bring back godliness and unity into the worlds population?
But wait. Who wins?
And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to
make war with the remnant of her seed, which
keep the commandments of God, and have
the testimony of Jesus Christ. Revelation
12:17
These shall make war with the Lamb, and the
Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords,
and King of kings: and they that are with
him are called, and chosen,
and faithful. Revelation
17:14
Top
"as
the question of enforcing Sunday observance is widely agitated"
The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty ,
for it is the point of truth especially
controverted. When the final test shall be brought to bear
upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn between those who
serve God and those who serve Him not. While the observance of the
false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state, contrary to the
fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a power that is
in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in obedience to
God's law, is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator. While one class,
by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receive the
mark of the beast, the other choosing the token of allegiance to
divine authority, receive the seal of God.
Heretofore those who presented the truths of the third
angel's message have often been regarded as mere alarmists. Their
predictions that religious intolerance would gain control in the
United States, that church and state would unite to persecute those
who keep the commandments of God, have been pronounced groundless and
absurd. It has been confidently declared that this land could never
become other than what it has been--the defender of religious freedom.
But as the question of enforcing Sunday
observance is widely agitated, the event so long doubted
and disbelieved is seen to be approaching, and
the third message will produce an effect which it could not have had
before.
Great Controversy, page 605.2,3
Top
"The Protestants of the United States will be
foremost"
Ellen White writes the following.
"Through the two great errors, the [1]
immortality of the soul and [2] Sunday sacredness, Satan will bring
the people under his deceptions. While the former lays the foundation
of spiritualism, the latter creates a bond of sympathy with Rome. The
Protestants of the United States will be [1] foremost in
stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of
spiritualism; [2] they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands
with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold
union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on
the rights of conscience." Great
Controversy, page 588.1
Let’s see how this is beginning to play out.
[1] The Protestants of the United States will
be [1] foremost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp
the hand of spiritualism…
How many times have I heard it said that when a person
dies they are immediately transported to heaven? I hear it on the news. I’ve
even read it on Facebook. The general Protestant world believes it. What
does the Bible say about this?
For the living know that they
shall die: but the dead know not
any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the
memory of them is forgotten. Ecclesiastes
9:5
The first part of that is accepted well by all people. We
all are going to die sooner or later. We know that. It’s the 2nd
part that some accept, others do not accept.
God told Adam , "But of the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die."
Genesis 2:17
Satan said to Eve in the Garden of Eden "Ye
shall not surely die:" Genesis
3:4
Do people die? So who’s telling the truth?
Who are we going to believe? God who gives life and is
total truth or Satan who takes life and is the father of lies?
In Ecclesiastes 9:5 the last part of it says, "for
the memory of them is forgotten". If their memory is forgotten how
can anyone claim that they have visited with them after they died? That
just doesn't make any sense.
This reminds me of another verse in the Bible. "The
dead praise not the LORD" Psalms
115:17
If the dead are in heaven, then they aren’t truly dead.
What are they doing in heaven anyway? According to this verse then they
aren’t praising God. This idea that when a person dies they go straight
to heaven just doesn't make any sense. It doesn't come from God. It comes
straight from Satan himself who is the father of lies.
What does make sense is the verse that states what happens
when a person does die.
Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou
takest away their breath, they die,
and return to their dust. Psalms
104:29
Then shall the dust return to
the earth as it was: and the
spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Ecclesiastes
12:7
So what happened when God created Adam?
And the LORD God formed man
of the dust of the ground, and breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life; and man
became a living soul. Genesis
2:7
The human body is composed of 2 things, the "dust of
the ground" and the breath that God breathed into this dust. So when
this body dies (quits breathing permanently) its breath goes back to God
who gave it in the first place, and the lifeless body returns to the
ground from where it came. A living soul is the combination of the body
and the breath that God breathed into it.
This idea that a bodiless "spirit" goes straight
into heaven, in light of what the Bible truth tells us what the makeup of
the human is composed of is a lie straight from the father of all lies.
[2] they [The Protestants of the United
States] will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power…
We have not seen until recent times the reaching
"over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power" by the
Protestants of the United States. Protestantism is now in the process of
doing this.
Religious New Service ( http://religionnews.com/2016/08/15/u-s-lutherans-approve-document-recognizing-agreement-with-the-catholic-church/)
ran an article entitled "US Lutherans approve document recognizing
agreement with Catholic Church" dated August 15, 2016. The first 2
paragraphs read as follows.
(RNS) Nearly 500 years after Martin Luther nailed his
95 theses to the Castle Church door, the largest Lutheran denomination
in the U.S. has approved a declaration recognizing "there are no
longer church-dividing issues" on many points with the Roman
Catholic Church.
The "Declaration on the Way" was approved
931-9 by the 2016 Evangelical Lutheran Church in America Churchwide
Assembly held last week at the Ernest N. Morial Convention Center in
New Orleans.
Down in the article a ways it says this.
The declaration comes as the Lutheran and Catholic
churches prepare to kick off a year of celebrations to mark the 500th
anniversary of the Protestant Reformation.
Luther had touched off the Reformation on Oct. 31,
1517, when he nailed the 95 theses to the church door in Wittenberg,
Germany. That document included 95 statements he wanted to debate
within the Catholic Church.
Most notably, the "Declaration on the Way"
includes 32 "Statements of Agreement" where Lutherans and
Catholics no longer have church-dividing differences on issues of
church, ministry and the Eucharist. Those statements previously had
been affirmed by the U. S. Conference of Catholic Bishops’ Committee
on Ecumenical and Interreligious Affairs.
What? The Lutherans of the United States seeking to find
common ground with the Catholic Church? Does this sound like what Ellen
White has written that "they will reach over the abyss to clasp
hands with the Roman power"?
Lets continue.
RealNewsRightNow published an article in 2015 under
the title "Protestant Leaders Declare Reunification of Churches
Under the Holy See". You can read the article at the following
website ( http://realnewsrightnow.com/2015/07/protestant-leaders-declare-reunification-of-churches-under-the-holy-see/).
The first 2 paragraphs read as follows.
VATICAN CITY – Following more than five hundred
years of separation, American and European Protestant leaders met with
Pope Francis last week to finalize the reunification of the two
churches under the Holy See. The historic agreement is the
result of a year’s worth of unpublicized talks between Protestant
leaders and the Vatican.
Prominent American pastors Joel
Osteen and Rick Warren, respectively, as well as Justin Welby, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, were among the Protestant delegation that
met with Pope Francis last week. Pastor Warren, founder of Saddleback
Church in Lake Forest, California, spoke with members of the
international press in St. Peter’s Square, saying,
"Protestants, as a people, have a long history of heresy. The
time for reconciliation is now in order to ensure a full and dogmatic
transition into the folds of the Church."
What? Heresy? What happened to Bible truth? Isn’t it
significant anymore among the Protestants?
We must remember that most all the protestant churches
worship on Sunday, a day of rest originated by the pope under the arch
deceiver Satan with no solid truthful Bible teachings to back it up. The
Bible says
8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy
work:
10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the
LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor
thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor
thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day:
wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Exodus 20:8-11
God’s holy law hasn’t been changed. Jesus kept it. His
disciples kept it. There has been no change in God’s eternal law. God is
the only one that can change His law. If He would have changed it He would
have made it very clear in the Bible. There’s nothing in the Scriptures
that tells us He has change His law, the 4th commandment in
particular.
So the general Protestant Sunday-keeping churches have
Sunday as their day of rest in common with each other. They go against the
Biblical teaching that God’s day of rest is the seventh-day Sabbath.
They have abandoned the true teaching of the Bible on this one important
subject. That’s why they find common ground with each other on other
beliefs as well.
Folks, this is in process at the beginning of 2017. There’s
a 500-year celebration of Martin Luther’s posting of his 95 theses to
the door of the Wittenberg Castle church that will be taking place among
the general protestant churches.
Christianity Today posted an article at the following
website ( http://www.christiantoday.com/article/500.years.after.reformation.its.time.for.reconciliation.says.lutheran.bishop/86163.htm)
entitled "500 years after Reformation, it's time for reconciliation
says Lutheran bishop". Here’s a few paragraphs from that article
starting with the first paragraph.
Catholics and Protestants should both celebrate the
500th anniversary of the Reformation next year, according to Bishop
Heinrich Bedford-Strohm, chair of the Council of the Evangelical
Church in Germany (EKD).
"With this clear distinction from all other
commemorations of past centuries, we are sending a signal of
reconciliation and a new beginning," Bedford-Strohm said at a
press conference in Berlin announcing events leading up to the
anniversary on 31 October 2017.
The day chosen for the commemoration is the
anniversary of the day in 1517 when Martin Luther is said to have
posted his 95 theses denouncing church abuses on the door of the
Castle Church in Wittenberg.
The Reformation that followed saw new Protestant
Churches formed by Christians who split from the Roman Catholic Church
in protest against what they said were its theological errors and
moral corruption. A wave of warfare and persecution followed leading
to religious and cultural divides which have persisted to this day.
However, in recent years Roman Catholics and Lutherans
have reached agreement on the doctrine of justification, a key
dividing issue between the papacy and Luther and his followers. Many
doctrinal differences should no longer have a church-dividing
character, said Bedford-Strohm.
The 500th anniversary celebrations will begin on
October 31, 2016, with a service in Berlin. On the same day, Pope
Francis and Bishop Munib Younan, president of the Lutheran World
Federation (LWF), will celebrate an ecumenical service in Lund in
Sweden, where the LWF was founded in 1947. They will pray for
forgiveness and the healing of the wounds the confessions inflicted on
each other over the centuries.
It’s clear that there are movements among different
protestant groups that they are desiring to clear the way of the obstacles
that have occurred for the nearly past 500 years of separation, and bring
friendlier relationships between the Catholic Church and the general body
of protestants. Isn’t this what Ellen White, under the inspiration of
the God of Heaven has written.
"…they [The Protestants of the United States]
will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power"
What will be the result of this unification of the general
body of Protestant churches with the Catholic Church?
"…under the influence of this threefold
union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on
the rights of conscience" Great
Controversy, page 588.1
Folks, our time on this sin-ridden earth is winding down.
We’re not a long ways from the glad 2nd coming of Jesus
Christ in the clouds of heaven.
Top
"All
the world wondered after the beast"
In Revelation 13:3, John writes the following:
And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded
to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all
the world wondered after the beast.
Notice that John saw "one of his heads as it
were wounded to death". Notice the phrase "as it
were". He’s not talking about a literal death, but the death
"as it were". In 1798 the French General Berthier captured Pope
Pius VI and took him back to France where he died.
From that time to 1929 the pope had no earthly power such
as what he had before his capture and imprisonment by the French General
Berthier. In 1929 Benito Mussolini, prime minister of Italy, gave back the
Vatican to the pope and the Catholic Church. A paragraph in Wikipedia on
the life of Benito Mussolini ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benito_Mussolini)
records this.
On 11 February 1929, he signed a concordat and treaty
with the Roman Catholic Church. [163] Under
the Lateran
Pact,
Vatican City was granted independent statehood and placed under Church
law—rather than Italian law—and the Catholic religion was
recognized as Italy's state
religion.[164] The
Church also regained authority over marriage, Catholicism could be
taught in all secondary schools, birth control and freemasonry were
banned, and the clergy received subsidies from the state, and was
exempted from taxation.[165][166] Pope
Pius XI praised Mussolini, and the official Catholic newspaper
pronounced "Italy has been given back to God and God to
Italy."[164]
A newspaper article in the New York Times says the
following of this historic event.
The Pope is again an independent sovereign ruler, as he
was throughout the Middle Ages, though his temporal realm, established
today, is the most microscopic independent State in the world, and
probably the smallest in all history. — THE NEW YORK
TIMES, Tuesday, February 12, 1929.
The popes now had control over their city-state of the
Vatican. The popularity of the popes has grown over that time to this time
in 2015 when this writing is taking place.
It has been the past 3 popes, especially the first of
these 3 popes and presently Pope Francis which have had the greatest
popularity world-wide that have caused many to realize that what the
Scripture has said is truly relevant today. Notice that last phrase of
Revelation 13:3, "and all the world wondered
after the beast." Notice the sequence of the events as
recorded in Revelation 13:3. First, "one of his heads as it were"
is "wounded to death". Subsequent to that, "his deadly
wound was healed". The pope being given back the Vatican and his
ability to once again having the legal rule given to him by Benito
Mussolini, prime minister of Italy in 1929, began the process of the
healing that Revelation 13:3 is talking about. With that in mind we take a
look at the phrase "and all the world
wondered after the beast."
Today in 2015 we
have seen the popularity of the last 3 popes, especially the first and
third of those popes grow into worldwide popularity. If you will click
here you will have access to an online article
attached to this document that compares the popularity of the last 3
popes, Pope John Paul (1978 - 2005), Pope Benedict XVI (2005 – 2013),
still living, and the current pope, Pope Francis (2013 – Present).
What is so significant with these things happening in the
history of the Catholic Churches popes is what Ellen White wrote in Great
Controversy 1888 edition, 90 years after the pope was taken captive by
French General Berthier, and about 41 years before Benito Mussolini gave
back to the pope the Vatican as a city-state. It was during this time when
the papacy was in captivity that Ellen White wrote the following regarding
the Loud Cry message of Revelation 18:1-5
Thus the message of the third angel will be
proclaimed. As the time comes for it to be given with greatest
power, the Lord will work through humble instruments, leading the
minds of those who consecrate themselves to his service. The laborers
will be qualified rather by the unction of his Spirit than by the
training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be
constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which God
gives them. The sins of Babylon will be laid open. The fearful results
of enforcing the observances of the church by civil authority, the
inroads of Spiritualism, the stealthy but
rapid progress of the papal power,—all will be unmasked.
By these solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon
thousands will listen who have never heard words like these. In
amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen
because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth
sent to her from Heaven. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 606.2
How could Ellen White have made this prediction about the
pope when the pope had been out of power for such a long time, and didn’t
even come re-start for another 40 plus years after Ellen White had passed
away? There was no evidence by Ellen White during her lifetime to support
making this statement about the "papal power". She had the
Scriptures and inspiration from the God of Heaven to write this.
Since Pope John Paul there has been "rapid
progress" in the "popularity" of the 3 recent popes. With
this "popularity" has come "recognition" of the popes
worldwide. With this "recognition" has come a broadening of its
ability to influence not only it’s Catholic church members, but also
have influence worldwide among other Christian bodies, especially those of
the Protestant faiths, as well as world leaders throughout this world.
Notice that Ellen White uses the word "stealth".
What is stealth? Some of its definitions are, "sneakiness, slyness,
craftiness, secrecy, covertness". But, you say, the Catholic Church
has been in the open. Look at the priests sexual abuse cases in recent
years that have been published throughout the media. This is not stealth.
True, the sexual abuse cases that have taken place through the Catholic
priesthood have been published in the news media, and there has been
reform among the priests. However, there is more to what doesn't meet the
eye in the Catholic Church.
The popes’ capacity to meet with and influence world
leaders has increased greatly with the current Pope Francis. He is seen in
the media as a popular pope as is indicated in the online news article
that compares the recent 3 popes. Since 2013 and continuing, his
popularity has increased among protestant leaders. There is a move within
some of the protestant church bodies to find common ground among the
Catholic Church and the protestant churches.
Ellen White has written,
How the Roman Church can clear herself from the charge
of idolatry we cannot see. True, she professes to worship God through
these images; so did the Israelites when they bowed before the golden
calf. But the Lord's wrath was kindled against them, and many were
slain. God pronounced them impious idolaters, and the same record is
made today in the books of heaven against those who adore images of
saints and so-called holy men. Review and
Herald, June 1, 1886 par. 12
And this is the religion which Protestants are
beginning to look upon with so much favor, and which
will eventually be united with Protestantism. This union
will not, however, be effected by a change in Catholicism; for Rome
never changes. She claims infallibility. It
is Protestantism that will change. The adoption of liberal
ideas on its part will bring it where it can clasp the hand of
Catholicism. "The Bible, the Bible, is the foundation of our
faith," was the cry of Protestants in Luther's time, while the
Catholics cried, "The Fathers, custom, tradition." Now many
Protestants find it difficult to prove their doctrines from the Bible,
and yet they have not the moral courage to accept the truth which
involves a cross; therefore they are fast coming to the ground of
Catholics, and, using the best arguments they have to evade the truth,
cite the testimony of the Fathers, and
the customs and precepts of men. Yes, the Protestants of the
nineteenth century are fast approaching the Catholics in their
infidelity concerning the Scriptures. But there is just as wide a gulf
today between Rome and the Protestantism of Luther, Cranmer, Ridley,
Hooper, and the noble army of martyrs, as there was when these men
made the protest which gave them the name of Protestants. Review
and Herald, June 1, 1886 par. 13
Additionally she has written
The leaders of the Sunday movement may advocate
reforms which the people need, principles which are in harmony with
the Bible, yet while there is with these a requirement which is
contrary to God's law, his servants cannot unite with them. Nothing
can justify them in setting aside the commandments of God for the
precepts of men. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 587.1
Through the two great errors, [1] the
immortality of the soul, and [2] Sunday
sacredness, Satan will bring the people under his
deceptions. While [1] the former lays the foundation of
Spiritualism, [2] the latter creates a bond
of sympathy with Rome. The
Protestants of the United States will be [1] foremost
in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp
the hand of Spiritualism; [2] they will reach over the
abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power;
and under the influence of this threefold union, this
country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of
conscience. Great Controversy,
1888 edition, page 588.1
As Spiritualism more closely imitates the nominal
Christianity of the day, it has greater power to deceive and ensnare.
Satan himself is converted, after the modern order of things. He will
appear in the character of an angel of light. Through the agency of
Spiritualism, miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and
many undeniable wonders will be performed. And as the spirits will
profess faith in the Bible, and manifest respect for the institutions
of the church, their work will be accepted as a manifestation of
divine power. Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 588.2
Today, in the year 2015, we see even in the news media,
that which has been growing in recent years, and especially in the past 2
years, the reaching over the abyss by the Protestants to grasp the hand of
the Roman power in an effort to become
reunited with the Roman Catholic Church once again. Some have even
proclaimed that the Protestant Reformation is ended. Well, if the
Protestant Reformation is ended, that reunion can begin and continue. Isn’t
this what the Bible has said would happen? Isn’t that what is happening
today and has been going on for some time now?
Spiritualism has been on the rise and has been broadening
its reach over the world at large. How many times do you hear common
phrases when someone dies such as "they are in a better place"
or "they are in heaven". Doesn't the Bible say
For the living know that they shall die: but the
dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a
reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Ecclesiastes
9:5
Do not other Protestants not know what the Scriptures say
on this subject? What has Ellen White written in one of the paragraphs
above?
Yes, the Protestants of the nineteenth century are
fast approaching the Catholics in their infidelity concerning the
Scriptures. Review and Herald, June 1,
1886 par. 13
Is this not truer than when she wrote this in 1886, almost
130 years ago? It has been said that if you repeat something long enough
you begin to accept it as true whether it is true or not. This is what has
happened within the general Protestant churches of today. They claim to be
Bible only believers, but when you get down to the bottom line, this just
isn’t true. The evidence points in the direction that what they say,
when compared to the Holy Scriptures of the Living God of Heaven, just
doesn't match up. Yes, some of the things they teach are Biblically sound.
That is true. But on some seriously significant teachings of the Bible
they lack in real intelligent understanding.
What does Ellen White write in one of the quotes above?
"The Bible, the Bible, is the foundation of our
faith," was the cry of Protestants in Luther's time, while the
Catholics cried, "The Fathers, custom, tradition." Now many
Protestants find it difficult to prove their doctrines from the Bible,
and yet they have not the moral courage to accept the truth which
involves a cross; therefore they are fast coming to the ground of
Catholics, and, using the best arguments they have to evade the truth,
cite the testimony of the Fathers, and
the customs and precepts of men. Yes, the Protestants of the
nineteenth century are fast approaching the Catholics in their
infidelity concerning the Scriptures. But there is just as wide a gulf
today between Rome and the Protestantism of Luther, Cranmer, Ridley,
Hooper, and the noble army of martyrs, as there was when these men
made the protest which gave them the name of Protestants. Review
and Herald, June 1, 1886 par. 13
Now that we are in the 21st century (2000),
what Ellen White wrote in 1886 is all the more true, and even in the news
media it’s obvious that the ties between the Protestant churches and the
Catholic Church is fast becoming stronger all the time.
Does the Bible know what it is talking about? Did Ellen
White know what she was saying when she wrote? The evidence is that
apparently both are under the same Sprit given by God to "guide
you into all truth" and "shew
you things to come." John
16:13
Top
The Beast and the Image of the
Beast
The Beast
And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast
rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his
horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. Revelation
13:1
And the beast
which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of
a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon
gave him his power, and his seat, and
great authority. Revelation 13:2
And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to
death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world
wondered after the beast.
Revelation 13:3
And they worshipped the dragon which
gave power unto the beast:
and they worshipped the beast,
saying, Who is like unto the beast?
who is able to make war with him? Revelation
13:4
The Image to the Beast
And [the two-horned beast] deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in
the sight of the beast;
saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an
image to the beast,
which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
Revelation 13:14
And he had power to give life unto the image
of the beast, that the image
of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image
of the beast should be
killed. Revelation 13:15
The Third Angel
And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud
voice, If any man worship the beast
and his image, and receive his mark
in his forehead, or in his hand, Revelation
14:9
The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God,
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation;
and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of
the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: Revelation
14:10
And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever
and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast
and his image, and whosoever
receiveth the mark of his name. Revelation
14:11
Who is the beast?
the beast itself, —the papacy.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page
443.2
Brief History of the Beast
When the early church became corrupted by
departing from the simplicity of the gospel, and accepting
heathen rites and customs, she lost the Spirit and power of God;
and in order to control the consciences of the people she sought the
support of the secular power. The result was the
papacy, a church that controlled the power of the State, and
employed it to further her own ends, especially for the punishment of
"heresy." Great Controversy, 1888
edition, page 443.2
The spirit of the papacy,--the spirit of
conformity to worldly customs, the veneration for human traditions
above the commands of God,--is permeating the Protestant churches, and
leading them on to do the same work of Sunday exaltation which the papacy
has done before them. Would the reader understand the agencies to be
employed in the soon-coming contest? He has but to trace the record
of the means which Rome employed for the same object in ages past.
Would he know how papists and Protestants united will deal with those who
reject their dogmas? Let him see the spirit which Rome manifested
toward the Sabbath and its defenders. The
Spirit of Prophecy Volume Four 390.3
Royal edicts, human councils, and
church ordinances sustained by secular power, were the steps by
which the pagan festival attained its position of honor in the Christian
world. The first public measure enforcing Sunday observance was the
law enacted [A. D. 321.] by Constantine, two years before his profession
of Christianity. This edict required towns-people to rest on the venerable
day of the sun, but permitted countrymen to continue their agricultural
pursuits. Though originally a heathen statute, it was enforced by the
emperor after his nominal acceptance of the Christian religion. The
Spirit of Prophecy Volume Four 391.1
The royal mandate not proving a sufficient substitute for
divine authority, the bishop of Rome soon after conferred upon the Sunday
the title of Lord's day. Another bishop, [Eusebius] who also sought
the favor of princes, and who was the special friend and flatterer of
Constantine, advanced the claim that Christ had transferred the
Sabbath to Sunday. Not a single testimony of the Scriptures
was produced in proof of the new doctrine. The sacred garments in
which the spurious Sabbath was arrayed were of man's own manufacture; but
they served to embolden men in trampling upon the law of God. All who
desired to be honored by the world accepted the popular festival. The
Spirit of Prophecy Volume Four 391.2
What is the "image to the beast"?
The "image to the beast" represents that
form of apostate Protestantism which will be
developed when the Protestant churches shall seek the
aid of the civil power for the
enforcement of their dogmas. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.2
When the leading churches of the United
States, uniting upon such points of doctrine as are held by them in
common, shall influence the State to enforce their decrees and to
sustain their institutions, then Protestant America will have
formed an image of the Roman hierarchy, and the infliction of
civil penalties upon dissenters will inevitably result. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.1
Who makes an image to the beast?
But what is the "image to the beast"? and
how is it to be formed? The image is made by the two-horned
beast [the United States of America], and is an image to the
first beast [the papacy]. It is also called an image of the
beast. Then to learn what the image is like, and how it is to be
formed, we must study the characteristics of the beast
itself, —the papacy. When the early church became
corrupted by departing from the simplicity of the gospel, and accepting
heathen rites and customs, she lost the Spirit and power of God;
and in order to control the consciences of the people she sought
the support of the secular power. The result was the papacy,
a church that controlled the power of the State, and employed it to
further her own ends, especially for the punishment of
"heresy." In order for the United States to form
an image of the beast, the religious power must so control the
civil government that the authority of the State will also be
employed by the church to accomplish her own ends. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 443.2
What does the two-horned beast [the image maker]do?
The beast with two horns "causeth
[commands] all, both small and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or
in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or sell, save
he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the
number of his name." [Revelation 13:16, 17] Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.2
What is the warning against the beast and his image?
The third angel's warning is, "If
any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in
his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of
the wrath of God." "The beast" mentioned in this
message, whose worship is enforced by the two-horned beast, is the
first, or leopard-like beast of Revelation 13,—the papacy. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.2
When is the image to the beast formed?
The Lord has shown me clearly that the image of the
beast will be formed before probation closes; for
it is to be the great test for the people of God, by
which their eternal destiny will be decided. 2
Selected Messages, page 80.4
HOW is the image to the beast formed?
When the leading churches of the United States,
uniting upon such points of doctrine as
are held by them in common, shall influence the
State to enforce their decrees and to
sustain their institutions, then Protestant
America will have formed an image of the
Roman hierarchy, and the infliction of civil
penalties upon dissenters will inevitably result. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.1
The beast with two horns "causeth [commands] all,
both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark
in their right hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy
or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the
number of his name." [Revelation 13:16, 17] The third angel's
warning is, "If any man worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink
of the wine of the wrath of God." "The beast" mentioned
in this message, whose worship is enforced by the two-horned beast, is
the first, or leopard-like beast of Revelation 13,—the papacy. The
"image to the beast" represents that form of apostate
Protestantism
which will be developed when the Protestant churches
shall seek the aid of the civil
power for the enforcement of their dogmas. Great
Controversy, 1888 edition, page 445.2
Top
Holding the Four Winds of Strife
I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds
until Jesus' work was done in the sanctuary , and then will
come the seven last plagues. These plagues enraged the wicked against
the righteous; they thought that we had brought the judgments of God
upon them, and that if they could rid the earth of us, the plagues
would then be stayed. A decree went forth to slay the saints, which
caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was the time of
Jacob's trouble. Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit,
and were delivered by the voice of God. The 144,000 triumphed. Their
faces were lighted up with the glory of God. Then I was shown a
company who were howling in agony. On their garments was written in
large characters, "Thou art weighed in the balance, and found
wanting." I asked who this company were. The angel said,
"These are they who have once kept the Sabbath and have given it
up." I heard them cry with a loud voice, "We have believed
in Thy coming, and taught it with energy." And while they were
speaking, their eyes would fall upon their garments and see the
writing, and then they would wail aloud. I saw that they had drunk of
the deep waters, and fouled the residue with their feet--trodden the
Sabbath underfoot-- and that was why they were weighed in the balance
and found wanting. Early Writings, page
36.2
Then my attending angel directed me to the city again,
where I saw four angels winging their way to the gate of the city.
They were just presenting the golden card to the angel at the gate
when I saw another angel flying swiftly from the direction of the most
excellent glory, and crying with a loud voice to the other angels, and
waving something up and down in his hand. I asked my attending angel
for an explanation of what I saw. He told me that I could see no more
then, but he would shortly show me what those things that I then saw
meant. Early Writings, page 37.1
I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth,
and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed
with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised
His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, "My blood,
Father, My blood, My blood, My blood!" Then I saw an exceeding
bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and
was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel with a commission from
Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do on the
earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a
loud voice, "Hold! Hold! Hold! Hold! until the servants of God
are sealed in their foreheads." Early
Writings, page 38.1
I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I
heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to me that it
was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge
over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to
hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but
while their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to
blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not
sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with
Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another
angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels and bid them
hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the
living God in their foreheads.
Early Writings, page 38.2
Top
The
Closing of the Judgment During the Loud Cry
Ellen White writes about this period of time just as the
work of the judgment of the living is taking place during the ending of
the Loud Cry message to the whole world.
I was pointed down to the time when
the third angel's message was closing. The power of God had
rested upon His people; they had accomplished their work and were
prepared for the trying hour before them. They had received the latter
rain, or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the
living testimony had been revived. The last great warning
had sounded everywhere, and it had stirred up and enraged the
inhabitants of the earth who would not receive the message. Story
of Redemption, page 402.1
I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven. An angel
with a writer's inkhorn by his side returned from the earth and
reported to Jesus that his work was done, and the saints were numbered
and sealed. Then I saw Jesus, who
had been ministering before the ark containing the Ten Commandments, throw
down the censer. He raised His
hands, and with a loud voice said.
"It is done." And all
the angelic host laid off their crowns as Jesus made the solemn
declaration, "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he
which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,
let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still." Rev. 22:11. Story of
Redemption, page 402.2
Every case had
been decided for life or death. While Jesus had been ministering in
the sanctuary, the judgment had been going on for [1] the
righteous dead, and then for [2] the
righteous living. Christ had received His
kingdom, having made the atonement for His people and blotted out
their sins. The subjects of the kingdom were made up. The marriage of
the Lamb was consummated. And the kingdom, and the greatness of the
kingdom under the whole heaven, was given to Jesus and the heirs of
salvation, and Jesus was to reign as King of kings and Lord of lords. Story
of Redemption, page 402.3
As Jesus moved out of the most holy place, I heard the
tinkling of the bells upon His garment; and as He left, a cloud of
darkness covered the inhabitants of the earth. There was then no
mediator between guilty man and an offended God. While Jesus had been
standing between God and guilty man, a restraint was upon the people;
but when He stepped out from between man and the Father, the restraint
was removed and Satan had entire control of the finally impenitent.
Story of Redemption, page 403.1
Until the judgment of the living righteous starts, Jesus
had been ministering for all those who had died before hand. When that
work is completed then the judgment of the living takes place. This is the
time of the last part of the Loud Cry. The decisions of those living on
this earth have been made before Jesus says "It is done." At
this moment probation closes for everyone living. The final end of
probation takes place when Jesus throws "down
the censer." Then "He raised
His hands, and with a loud voice said.
‘It is done.’ "
Top
The Close of Probation
What is probation?
First, the word "probation’ does not exist in the
King James Version of the Bible. Probation is defined as "the process
or period of testing or observing the character or abilities of a person
in a certain role". God is observing all humans while we are being
tested to see what character we have. God sent His Son Jesus Christ to
this world to rescue us from Satan’s power. We are being tested to see
if we will remain true to the God of Heaven, or if we will go with Satan.
This time on earth is the only time we have to decide where we will go. If
we go with Satan we will be destroyed in the fires that destroys Satan,
the angels that followed him, and those humans who have decided Satan is a
better choice. If we go with God, we will live on throughout the ceaseless
ages of eternity.
Many entertain the view that probation is granted
after Jesus leaves His work as mediator in the most holy apartment.
This is the sophistry of Satan. God tests and proves the world by the
light which He is pleased to give them previous to the coming of
Christ. Characters are then formed for life or death. But the
probation of those who choose to live a life of sin, and neglect the
great salvation offered, closes when Christ's ministration ceases just
previous to His appearing in the clouds of heaven. 2
Testimonies, page 691.2
Letter s have come to me asking me if I have any
special light as to the time when probation will close; and I answer
that I have only this message to bear, that it is now time to work
while the day lasts, for the night cometh in which no man can work.
Now, just now, it is time for us to be watching, working, and waiting.
The word of the Lord reveals the fact that the end of all things is at
hand, and its testimony is most decided that it is necessary for every
soul to have the truth planted in the heart so that it will control
the life and sanctify the character. The Spirit of the Lord is working
to take the truth of the inspired word and stamp it upon the soul so
that the professed followers of Christ will have a holy, sacred joy
that they will be able to impart to others. The opportune time for us
to work is now, just now, while the day lasts. But there is no
command for any one to search the Scripture in order to ascertain,
if possible, when probation will close. God has no such message
for any mortal lips. He would have no mortal tongue declare that which
he has hidden in his secret councils. Review
and Herald, October 9, 1894 par. 11
The close of human probation
I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven. An angel
with a writer's inkhorn by his side returned from the earth and
reported to Jesus that his work was done, and the saints were numbered
and sealed. Then I saw Jesus, who
had been ministering before the ark containing the Ten Commandments, throw
down the censer. He raised His
hands, and with a loud voice said.
"It is done." And all
the angelic host laid off their crowns as Jesus made the solemn
declaration, "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he
which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,
let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still." Rev. 22:11. Story of
Redemption, page 402.2
Top
The Time of Trouble
What is the time of trouble?
The time of trouble is a special period of time near the
end of this earths history when there is great stress and trouble taking
place all over this world. This has been studied and talked about by
Seventh-day Adventists for decades. It’s not mentioned much anymore
among them, but it is a real time that will happen.
Two times of trouble
Ellen White writes about two times of "the time of
trouble".
The Early Time of Trouble
The early time of trouble comes while
Christ is still in His Sanctuary and probation is still open.
"I saw that the holy Sabbath is, and will be, the
separating wall between the true Israel of God and unbelievers; and
that the Sabbath is the great question to unite the hearts of God's
dear, waiting saints. I saw that God had children who do not see and
keep the Sabbath. They have not rejected the light upon it. And at
the commencement of the time of trouble,
we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we
went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully."
Early Writings, page 85.2
This view was given in 1847 when there were but very few
of the Advent brethren observing the Sabbath, and of these but few
supposed that its observance was of sufficient importance to draw a line
between the people of God and unbelievers. Now the fulfilment of that
view is beginning to be seen. "The commencement of that time
of trouble," here mentioned does not refer to the time when the
plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a short period just
before they are poured out, while Christ is in the sanctuary.
At that time, while the work of salvation is closing, trouble will be
coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check so
as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At
that time the "latter
rain," or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, will
come, to give power to the loud voice of
the third angel, and prepare the saints to stand in the period when the
seven last plagues shall be poured out. Early
Writings, page 85.3
As the members of the body of Christ approach the period
of their last conflict, "the time of Jacob's trouble," they
will grow up into Christ, and will partake largely of his Spirit. As the
third message swells to a loud cry, and as great power and glory attends
the closing work, the faithful people of God will partake of that glory.
It is the latter rain which
revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble.
Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the
third angel. Review and Herald, May
27, 1862 par. 2
The Main Time of Trouble
The main time of trouble comes right
after the close of probation. Here’s what
Ellen White has to write about this "main" time of trouble.
"At that time shall Michael stand up, the great
Prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall
be a time of trouble,
such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and
at that time thy people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be
found written in the book." Daniel 12:1. Great
Controversy, page 613.1
When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer
pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth. The
people of God have accomplished their work.
They have received "the latter rain," "the refreshing
from the presence of the Lord," and they are prepared for the
trying hour before them. Angels are hastening to and fro in heaven. An
angel returning from the earth announces that his work is done; the
final test has been brought upon the world, and all who have proved
themselves loyal to the divine precepts have received "the seal of
the living God." Then Jesus ceases His intercession in the
sanctuary above. He lifts His hands and with a loud voice says, "It
is done;" and all the angelic host lay off their crowns as He makes
the solemn announcement: "He
that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him
be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still:
and he that is holy, let him be holy still."
Revelation 22:11. Every case
has been decided for life or death. Christ has
made the atonement for His people and blotted out their sins. The number
of His subjects is made up; "the kingdom and dominion, and the
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven," is about to be
given to the heirs of salvation, and Jesus is to reign as King of kings
and Lord of lords. Great Controversy,
page 613.2
Who experiences the time of trouble?
When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer
pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth. The
people of God have accomplished their work.
They have received "the latter rain," "the refreshing
from the presence of the Lord," and they
are prepared for the trying hour before them.
Great Controversy, page 613.2
Who DOES NOT experience the time of trouble?
Many [ADULTS] will be laid away to sleep
in Jesus before the fiery ordeal of the time of trouble
shall come upon our world. Spalding
and Magan Collection, page 6.4
The Lord has often instructed me that many
little ones are to be laid away before the time of
trouble.--Letter 196, 1899. 2
Selected Messages, page 259.5
Ere long we are to be brought into strait and trying
places, and the many children brought into the world will in mercy be
taken away before the time of trouble comes.—Manuscript
152, 1899. 3 Selected Messages, page
419.2
Experiences that take place during the time of trouble
The time of trouble was upon us. I saw our people
in great distress, weeping and praying, pleading the sure promises of
God, while the wicked were all around us mocking us and threatening to
destroy us. They ridiculed our feebleness, they mocked at the
smallness of our numbers, and taunted us with words calculated to cut
deep. They charged us with taking an independent position from all the
rest of the world. They had cut off our resources so that we could not
buy or sell, and they referred to our abject poverty and stricken
condition. They could not see how we could live without the world. We
were dependent on the world, and we must concede to the customs,
practices, and laws of the world, or go out of it. If we were the only
people in the world whom the Lord favored, the appearances were
awfully against us. 3 Selected
Messages, page 427.5
They declared that they had the truth, that miracles
were among them; that angels from heaven talked with them and walked
with them, that great power and signs and wonders were performed among
them, and that this was the temporal millennium they had been expecting
so long. The whole world was converted and in harmony with the Sunday
law, and this little feeble people stood out in defiance of the laws of
the land and the law of God, and claimed to be the only ones right on
the earth. . . . 3 Selected Messages,
page 428.1
"Look Up! Look Up!"—But while anguish was
upon the loyal and true who would not worship the beast or his image and
accept and revere an idol sabbath, One said, "Look up! Look
up!" Every eye was lifted, and the heavens seemed to part as a
scroll when it is rolled together, and as Stephen looked into heaven,
[so] we looked. The mockers were taunting and reviling us, and boasting
of what they intended to do to us if we continued obstinate in holding
fast our faith. But now we were as those who heard them not; we were
gazing upon a scene that shut out everything else. 3
Selected Messages, page 428.2
There stood revealed the throne of God. Around it were
ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands upon thousands, and close
about the throne were the martyrs. Among this number I saw the very ones
who were so recently in such abject misery, whom the world knew not,
whom the world hated and despised. 3
Selected Messages, page 428.3
A voice said, "Jesus, who is seated upon the
throne, has so loved man that He gave His life a sacrifice to redeem him
from the power of Satan, and to exalt him to His throne. He who is above
all powers, He who has the greatest influence in heaven and in earth, He
to whom every soul is indebted for every favor he has received, was meek
and lowly in disposition, holy, harmless, and undefiled in life. 3
Selected Messages, page 429.1
"He was obedient to all His Father's commandments.
Wickedness has filled the earth; it is defiled under the inhabitants
thereof. The high places of the powers of earth have been polluted with
corruption and base idolatries, but the time has come when righteousness
shall receive the palm of victory and triumph. Those who were accounted
by the world as weak and unworthy, those who were defenseless against
the cruelty of men, shall be crowned conquerors and more than
conquerors." [Revelation 7:9-17 quoted.] 3
Selected Messages, page 429.2
Ellen White wrote some other things about the time of
trouble. Here are some of those things.
On Storing Up Food and Property
On Storing Up Food
For two years past, the Lord has shown me in vision,
repeatedly, that it is contrary to the Bible to make any provision
for our temporal wants in the time of trouble. I saw that
if the saints have food laid up by them, or in the fields, in the time
of trouble when sword, famine, and pestilence are in the land, it
will be taken from them by violent hands and strangers would
reap their fields. Then will be the time for us to
trust wholly in God, and he will
sustain us. I saw that our
bread and water would be sure at that time,
and we should not lack,
or suffer hunger.--The
Lord has shown me that some of his children would fear when
they see the price of food rising, and they would buy food and lay
it by for the time of trouble. Then in a time of need, I saw
them go to their food and look at it, and it had bred worms, and was
full of living creatures, and not fit for use. Broadside2,
January 31, 1849 par. 9
Property
About one week since, the Lord showed me in vision,
that houses and lands would be of no use in the time of trouble,
and in that time they could not be disposed of. I saw it was the will
of God that the saints should cut loose from every encumbrance--dispose
of their houses and lands before the time of trouble comes, and make a
covenant with God by sacrifice. I saw they would sell if they laid
their property on the altar and earnestly inquired for duty. Then God
will teach them when to dispose of these things. Then they will be
free in the time of trouble, and have no clogs to weigh them down.
Broadside2, January 31, 1849 par. 9
I saw if they held on to their property, and did not
inquire duty of the Lord, he would not make duty known, and they would
be permitted to keep their property, and then in the time of
trouble their property would come up before them like a mountain to
crush them. Then they tried to get rid of it, but could not. I
heard them mourn like this,--the cause was languishing--God's people
were suffering for truth, and we made no effort to supply the lack,
and now our property is useless. Oh! that we had let it go, and laid
up treasure in heaven. I saw a sacrifice did not increase, but
decrease, and was consumed. I also saw that God had not required all
of his people to dispose of their property at the same time, but in a
time of need he would teach them, if they desired to be taught, when
to sell and how much to sell. I saw that some had been required to
dispose of their property in past time to sustain the advent cause,
while he permitted others to keep theirs until a time of need. Then as
the cause needs it, their duty is to sell. Broadside2,
January 31, 1849 par. 10
Adults Laid to Rest Before
Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord
pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth
what we are dust. He knoweth our hearts, for He reads every secret of
the soul. He knows whether or not those for whom petitions are offered
would be able to endure the trial and test that would come upon them
if they lived. He knows the end from the beginning. Spalding
and Magan Collection, page 6.3
Many will be laid away to sleep in Jesus before
the fiery ordeal of the time of trouble shall come upon our
world. This is another reason why we should say after our earnest
petition, "Nevertheless, not my will, but Thine, O Lord, be
done." Such a petition will never be registered in heaven as a
faithless prayer. The Apostle was bidden to write: "Blessed are the
dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea saith the Spirit, that
they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
From this we can see that every one is not to be judged as unworthy of
eternal life. If Jesus, the world's Redeemer, prayed, "O My Father,
if it be possible, let this cup pass from me," and then added,
"Nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt," how very
appropriate is it for poor, finite mortals to make surrender to the
wisdom and will of God. Spalding and
Magan Collection, page 6.4
On Children
You inquire in regard to your little one's being
saved. Christ's words are your answer: "Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of
God" (Luke 18:16). 2 Selected
Messages, page 259.3
Remember the prophecy, "Thus saith the Lord; A
voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping
for her children refused to be comforted. . . . Thus saith the Lord;
Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work
shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and they
shall come again from the land of the enemy.
And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy
children shall come again to their own border"
(Jeremiah 31:15-17). 2 Selected
Messages, page 259.4
This promise is yours. You may be comforted and trust in
the Lord. The Lord has often instructed me that many little ones
are to be laid away before the time of trouble. We
shall see our children again. We
shall meet them and know them in the heavenly courts.
Put your trust in the Lord, and be not afraid.--Letter
196, 1899. 2 Selected Messages, page 259.5
Ere long we are to be brought into strait and trying
places, and the many children brought into the world will in mercy be
taken away before the time of trouble comes.— Manuscript
152, 3 Selected Messages, page 419.2
We shall meet them again
Our Loved Ones and Friends
Our fondest hopes are often blighted here. Our loved
ones are torn from us by death. We close their eyes and habit them for
the tomb, and lay them away from our sight. But hope bears our spirits
up. We are not parted forever, but shall
meet the loved ones who sleep in Jesus. They
shall come again from the land of the enemy. The Life-giver is coming.
Myriads of holy angels escort Him on His way. He bursts the bands of
death, breaks the fetters of the tomb, the precious captives come forth
in health and immortal beauty. 2
Selected Messages, page 259.6
The Resurrection of the Infants and Children
As the little infants come forth immortal from their
dusty beds ,
they immediately wing their way to their mothers' arms.
They meet again nevermore to part.
But many of the little ones have no mother there. We listen in
vain for the rapturous song of triumph from the mother. The
angels receive the motherless infants and conduct them to the tree of
life. 2
Selected Messages, page 260.1
Remember the prophecy, "Thus saith the Lord; A voice
was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping for her
children refused to be comforted. . . . Thus saith the Lord; Refrain thy
voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be
rewarded, saith the Lord; and they shall come
again from the land of the enemy. And there is
hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy
children shall come again to their own border"
(Jeremiah 31:15-17). 2 Selected
Messages, page 259.4
This promise is yours. You may be comforted and trust in
the Lord. The Lord has often instructed me that many little ones
are to be laid away before the time of trouble. We
shall see our children again. We shall meet them
and know them in the heavenly courts. Put your trust in the Lord, and be
not afraid.-- Letter 196, 2 Selected
Messages, page 259.5
Jesus places the golden ring of light , the
crown upon their little heads. God grant that the dear mother
of "Eva" may be there, that her little wings may be folded upon
the glad bosom of her mother.--The Youth's
Instructor, April, 1858 par. 3
Top
Give me Jesus
There’s a song called "Give me Jesus". The
lyrics go this way.
In the morning, when I rise
In the morning, when I rise
In the morning, when I rise
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
You can have all this world
Just give me Jesus
When I am alone
When I am alone
Oh, when I am alone
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
You can have all this world
Just give me Jesus
Jesus
Give me Jesus
When I come to die
When I come to die
Oh, when I come to die
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
You can have all this world
Just give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
Give me Jesus
You can have all this world
You can have all this world
You can have all this world
Just give me Jesus
Jesus
Written by C.S. Brown • Copyright © Warner/Chappell
Music, Inc
Top
Lift Up Jesus
Jesus said the following while on earth.
And I, if I be lifted up
from the earth, will draw all men unto me.
John 12:32
Jesus saith unto him, I am
the way, the truth, and
the life: no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me. John 14:6
If you want to live, you’ve got to have Jesus. There
just is no other way. He is our entry into Heaven and the
New Earth. He is our entry into complete happiness on this earth. He is
our very life.
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none
other name under heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved. Acts 4:12
So what does it mean to have Jesus? Ellen White put it
this way.
Consecrate yourself to God in the morning ; make
this your very first work. Let your prayer be,
"Take me, O Lord, as wholly Thine. I lay all my plans at Thy
feet. Use me today in Thy service. Abide with me, and let all my work
be wrought in Thee." This is a daily
matter. Each morning consecrate yourself to God for that
day. Surrender all your plans to Him,
to be carried out or given up as His providence shall indicate. Thus
day by day you may be giving your life into the hands of God,
and thus your life will be molded more and
more after the life of Christ. Steps
to Christ, page 70.1
The song says, "In the
morning, when I rise
Give me Jesus". Take Him
at His word. What He says is true 100% of the time. He’s totally
reliable. He will never let you down.
Now, what does this have to do with "The Fourth Angel’?
Ellen White writes the following.
"...the
loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the
righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the
beginning of the light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole
earth. For it is the work of every one to whom the message
of warning has come, to lift up
Jesus, to present him to the world [1]
as revealed in types, [2] as shadowed
in symbols, as [3] manifested in
the revelations of the prophets, as [4] unveiled
in the lessons given to his disciples and [5] in
the wonderful miracles wrought for the sons of men."
Review and Herald, November 22, 1892 par. 7
Wouldn’t it be wonderful if someone wrote on these
subjects Ellen White listed as "the work of every one to whom the
message of warning has come to lift up
Jesus" so we could grasp these subjects as they are
here written?
So Jesus Christ must be front and center of the message to
be given to the world by the Loud Cry messengers. It must be lived out in
the lives of those giving the message. How does this happen?
It is the grace that Christ implants in the soul which
creates in man enmity against Satan . Without this
converting grace and renewing power, man would continue the captive of
Satan, a servant ever ready to do his bidding. But the
new principle in the soul creates conflict where hitherto had been
peace. The power which Christ
imparts, enables man to
resist the tyrant and usurper. Whoever
is seen to abhor sin instead of loving it,
whoever resists and conquers those passions that have held sway within,
displays the operation of a principle wholly from above.
Great Controversy, 1888 edition, page
506.2
What does the Bible say?
For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:8
Grace is essentially power from God, given by God as a
gift to the human being, to obey the perfect will of God. He knows what is
best for us.
O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it
is not in man that walketh to direct his steps. Jeremiah
10:23
Man has fallen out of step with God through listening and
following Satan. To come to our right senses we must have the excellent
leading of our God through our precious Saviour, Jesus Christ. God and
Jesus Christ do this through Their most excellent love. Love is defined as
God’s looking out for our very best interest.
Jesus offers us a test of our relationship to Them.
If ye love me , keep
my commandments. John 14:15
If it’s not in the human heart to direct his / her own
path, then how can we possibly do this?
I can do all things
through Christ which strengtheneth me. Philippians
4:13
It is possible to walk with Christ moment by moment, every
day, as we cooperate with Him. Studying His word daily, praying daily we
can cooperate with Him and our Heavenly Father. It is doable.
Top
A Most Precious
Message
What happened in 1888 to the message of the righteousness
of Christ, and what was Ellen White’s counsel regarding this "most
precious message" brought by Jones and Waggoner, and what can we do
to secure its final success?
The Lord in His great mercy sent a
most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner
and Jones. This message was to bring more
prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the
sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented justification
through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to
receive the righteousness of
Christ, which
is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God.
[Note the connection Ellen White gives to receiving the
"righteousness of Christ".] Many had lost sight of Jesus.
They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His
merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is
given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men,
imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless
human agent. This is the message that God
commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel's message,
which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended
with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure. The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1336.2
The uplifted Saviour is to appear in His efficacious
work as the Lamb slain,
sitting upon the throne, to dispense the priceless covenant blessings,
the benefits He died to purchase for every soul who should believe on
Him. John could not express that love in words; it was too deep, too
broad; he calls upon the human family to behold it. Christ
is pleading for the church in the heavenly courts above, pleading
for those for whom He paid the redemption price of His
own life blood. Centuries, ages, can never diminish the
efficacy of this atoning sacrifice. This message of the gospel of His
grace was to be given to the church in clear and distinct lines, that
the world should no longer say, Seventh-day Adventists talk the law,
the law, but do not preach or believe Christ. The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1337.1
The efficacy of the blood of Christ was to
be represented to the people with freshness and power, that their
faith might lay hold on its merits. As the high priest sprinkled the
warm blood upon the mercy seat, while the fragrant cloud of incense
ascended before God, so while we confess our sins, and plead the
efficacy of Christ's atoning blood, our
prayers are to ascend to heaven, fragrant
with the merits of Christ's character. Notwithstanding our
unworthiness, we are ever to bear in mind that there is One that can
take away sin, can save the sinner. Every sin acknowledged before
God with a contrite heart, He
will remove. This faith is the life of the church. As
the serpent was lifted up in the wilderness by Moses, and all that had
been bitten by the fiery serpents were bidden to look and live, so
also the Son of man must be lifted up, that
"whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life." The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1337.2
Unless he makes it his
life business to behold the
uplifted Saviour, and by faith accept the merits which
it is his privilege to claim, the sinner can no more be saved than
Peter could walk upon the water unless he kept his eyes fixed steadily
upon Jesus. Now, it has been Satan's determined purpose to eclipse
the view of Jesus, and lead man to look to man, and
trust to man, and be educated to expect help from man. For
years the church has been looking to man and expecting much from man,
but not looking to Jesus, in whom our hopes of eternal life are
centered. Therefore God gave to His servants a testimony that
presented the truth as it is in Jesus,
which is the third angel's message in clear,
distinct lines. The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1338.1
"He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is
love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because God
sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we
might live through Him. Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for
our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one
another. No man hath seen God at any time. If
we love one another, God dwelleth
in us, and His love is perfected
in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, and He in us,
because He hath given us of His Spirit." The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1339.2
This is the very work which the Lord designs that the
message He has given His servants shall perform in the heart and mind
of every human agent . It is the perpetual life of the
church to love God supremely, and to love others as they love
themselves. There was but little love for God or man, and God gave His
messengers just what the people needed. Those who received the message
were greatly blessed, for they saw the bright rays of the Sun of
Righteousness, and life and hope sprang up in their hearts. They
were beholding Christ. "Fear not," is His
everlasting assurance; "I am He that
liveth, and was dead; and,
behold, I
am alive forevermore." "Because
I live, ye shall live also."
The blood of the spotless Lamb of God the believers apply to their own
heart. Looking upon the great antitype, we can say, "It is Christ
that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right
hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us." The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1339.3
The Sun of Righteousness shines into our hearts to
give the knowledge of the glory of Jesus Christ. Of the Holy Spirit's
office He says, "He shall glorify Me: for He shall receive of
Mine, and shall show it unto you." The psalmist prays,
"Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall
be whiter than snow. . . . Create in me a
clean heart, O God; and
renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from Thy
presence: and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the
joy of Thy salvation; and uphold me with Thy free Spirit. Then will I
teach transgressors Thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto
Thee." The Ellen G. White 1888
Materials, page 1340.1
The Lord would have these grand themes studied in our
churches , and if every church member shall give entrance to
the word of God, it will give light and understanding to the simple.
"Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice
of His servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light? let
him trust in the name of the Lord, and
stay upon his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that
compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire,
and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of Mine
hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow." The
Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page 1340.2
Never was there a time when the Lord would manifest
His great grace unto His chosen ones more fully than in these last
days when His law is made void. "The Lord is well pleased for His
righteousness' sake; He will magnify the law, and make it
honorable." The Ellen G. White 1888
Materials, page 1341.1
Top
Warning
to those guilty of rejecting the message brought by Jones and Waggoner
I would speak in warning to those who have stood for
years resisting light and cherishing the spirit of opposition. How
long will you hate and despise the messengers of God's righteousness?
God has given them His message.
They bear the word of the Lord.
There is salvation for you, but only through the merits of Jesus
Christ. The grace of the Holy Spirit has been offered you again
and again. Light and power from on high have been shed
abundantly in the midst of you. Here was evidence, that all might
discern whom the Lord recognized as His
servants. But there are those who despised the men and the
message they bore. They have taunted them with being fanatics,
extremists, and enthusiasts. Let me prophesy unto you: Unless
you speedily humble your hearts before God, and
confess your sins, which are many, you will, when it
is too late, see that you have been fighting against God.
Through the conviction of the Holy Spirit, no longer unto reformation
and pardon, you will see that these men whom you have spoken against
have been as signs in the world, as
witnesses for God. Then you would give the whole world if
you could redeem the past, and be just, zealous men, moved by the
Spirit of God to lift your voice in solemn warning to the world; and
like them, to be in principle firm as a rock. Your turning things
upside down is known of the Lord. Go on a little longer
as you have gone in rejection of the light from heaven, and
you are lost. "The man that shall be unclean, and shall
not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the
congregation." The Ellen G. White
1888 Materials, page 1341.2
I have no smooth message to bear to those who have
been for so long as false guideposts, pointing the wrong way.
If you reject Christ's delegated messengers,
you reject Christ. Neglect this
great salvation kept before you for years, despise this glorious offer
of justification through the blood of Christ and sanctification
through the cleansing power of the Holy Spirit, and there remaineth
no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for
of judgment and fiery indignation. I entreat you now to humble
yourselves, and cease your stubborn resistance of light and evidence.
Say unto the Lord, Mine iniquities have separated between me and my
God. O Lord, pardon my transgressions. Blot out my sins from the book
of Thy remembrance. Praise His holy name,
there is forgiveness with Him, and
you can be converted, transformed.
The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, page
1342.1
Top
There is a song "Living
for Jesus". The words to that song go this way.
Living For Jesus (words
by Thomas O. Chisholm, music by Carl H. Lowden)
1. Living
for Jesus a life that is true;
Striving to please him in
all that I do,
yielding allegiance, glad
hearted and free,
this is the pathway of
blessing for me.
Refrain:
O Jesus, Lord and Savior, I
give myself to thee;
for thou, in thy atonement,
didst give thyself for me;
I own no other master, my
heart shall be thy throne,
My life I give, henceforth
to live, O Christ for thee alone.
2.
Living for Jesus who died in
my place,
bearing on Calvary
my sin and disgrace,
such
love constrains me to answer his call,
follow
his leading and give him my all.
(Refrain)
3.
Living for Jesus wherever I
am,
doing each duty in
his holy name,
willing
to suffer affliction or loss,
deeming
each trial a part of my cross.
(Refrain)
4.
Living for Jesus through
earth’s little while,
my
dearest treasure, the light of his smile,
seeking the
lost ones he died to redeem,
bringing
the weary to find rest in him.
Top
The Fourth
Angel
Part II
How to Prepare
What is the qualification for those who will give the
final message of God’s mercy to this world?
The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction
[anointing, consecration, dedication] of His Spirit than by the
training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be
constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which God
gives them. Great Controversy, page 606.2
Let’s look at what Ellen White has written regarding
those who will give this message to the world at large.
only those who have withstood temptation in the
strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act a part
in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry. Review
and Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
Let’s examine the above statement. We’ll take it apart
phrase by phrase to see what is contained in it.
Top
Who are "only those"? Apparently they are a
select chosen group of people. Those who do not qualify will not be
part of this special group. Some of this has been referred to earlier
in this document. Let’s examine further in the next phrase a
specific qualification for these people.
Top
How do you withstand temptation? What does it mean to
"withstand temptation"? What does it mean to withstand? One
meaning of withstand is "resist"? To resist means to
"refuse to accept", "refuse to go along with",
"refuse to give into", and so forth. In other words, when
you are tempted, or offered to do something that you don’t believe
in, you have a choice. You can either reject (refuse) the offer that
is being presented to you, or you can accept the offer. Think of
temptation as a "sales offer". When someone comes to you and
offers to sell you something, you don’t have to "buy" what
you are being offered. You can "turn down" the offer. You
can refuse it.
On the other hand, after examining the offer you may
decide to accept the offer presented to you.
In spiritual things, God offers you certain things.
After examining what He offers you, you have a choice to make. You can
either reject His offer or you can accept His offer.
In spiritual things, Satan offers you certain things.
After examining what he offers you, you have a choice to make. You can
either accept what he offers you or you can reject what he offers you.
How did Jesus handle Satan’s offers as recorded
in Matthew 4:1-11? This account of Jesus’ temptations is also
recorded in Luke 4:1-13.
When Jesus was offered Satan’s temptations, He
always referred Satan to the written Scriptures, God’s word that was
written under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit as is recorded in 2
Peter 1:21. While this specific text of Scripture refers to
prophecy, all the Scriptures of God’s holy book, commonly called the
"Bible" come under the same process as prophecy. Here’s
that text of Scripture. "For the prophecy came not in old time by
the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by
the Holy Ghost."
Let’s look at Jesus 3 temptations for a moment. Lets
see what they were, and how Jesus handled refusing Satan’s offer to
sin.
First let’s take a look at what sin is. The Bible
identifies what sin is in 3 places in the Bible. The main
identification of sin is in connection to God’s holy law.
Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the
law: for
sin is the transgression of the law. 1 John
3:4
Here we see that "the law" is identified in
connection with sin. The word "transgress" is made up of 2
parts. It comes from the Latin language. The website source is http://www.answers.com/Q/What_does_the_root_gress_mean
Trans – "across or through"
gress - "to step" or "to go"
So if we put these two parts of this word together we
come up with "transgress" means to go across or to step
across. If you are in a particular spot on earth and you step across
or through, you have crossed some sort of area where you are not now
in the same area as you were previously.
Let’s look at the other 2 places in the Bible that
define more clearly what sin is.
And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because
he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
Romans 14:23
Here we see that it takes faith to stay out of sin.
Faith in what? You must have faith in God. When you have faith in God,
then you will trust Him.
The third Scripture that defines sin is found in James
4:17
Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and
doeth it not, to him it is sin.
So, if you know what is good, and you don’t do it,
it is sin.
But in reference to God’s holy law, it is the
crossover from loyalty to God to placing your confidence in Satan that
becomes sin.
Now let’s look at the 3 temptations of Jesus and how
He handled those offers to sin.
Remember, offers by Satan to cross over from
loyalty to God to loyalty to him (Satan) do not constitute sin.
It is only as you cross over from loyalty to God to loyalty to Satan
that your action counts as being sin.
Top
Jesus 1st
temptation
Satan’s offer to Jesus
And when the tempter came to him, he said, If
thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. Matthew
4:3
Christ’s response to Satan’s first offer to sin
But he answered and said, It is written, Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Matthew
4:4
Top
Jesus 2nd
temptation
Satan’s offer to Jesus
And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God,
cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at
any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Matthew
4:6
Christ’s response to Satan’s second offer to sin
Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Matthew 4:7
Top
Jesus 3rd
temptation
Satan’s offer to Jesus
Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high
mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory
of them; And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if
thou wilt fall down and worship me. Matthew
4:8-9
Christ’s response to Satan’s third offer to sin
Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it
is written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Matthew
4:10
The result of Jesus resisting Satan’s offers to sin
Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels
came and ministered unto him.
Matthew 4:11
Conclusion
Satan left Jesus after his 3rd unsuccessful
attempt to get Jesus to pull Himself away from His loyalty to His
Father in Heaven.
Satan’s attempt to create doubt in Jesus mind.
Notice in Satan’s first 2 temptations he started
his temptations with the word "If". He thought he could
create doubt in the mind of Jesus, but it didn’t work. Jesus stuck
with the Scriptures which were
very specific and his stronghold.
Do you linger with Satan’s doubts to you as to
whether you can do what’s right?
Remember what Jesus said about His relationship with
His Heavenly Father?
Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up
the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do
nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak
these things. John 8:28
And in verse 29 He continues.
And he that sent me is with me: the Father
hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that
please him. John 8:29
Notice that whatever Jesus did was in connection with
His Father’s will. He took what His Heavenly Father told Him and
spoke and did those things. Jesus was entirely dependent upon His own
Heavenly Father.
Ellen White makes this comment in Great Controversy
about Jesus perfect character.
Not even by a thought could our Saviour be
brought to yield to the power of temptation. Satan finds in
human hearts some point where he can gain a foothold; some sinful
desire is cherished, by means of which his temptations assert
their power. But Christ declared of Himself: "The prince of
this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me." John
14:30. Satan could find nothing in the Son of God that would
enable him to gain the victory. He had kept His Father's
commandments, and there was no sin in Him that Satan could use to
his advantage. This is the condition in
which those must be found who shall stand in the time of trouble.
Great Controversy, page 623.1
What are we told in the Scriptures to do to reject or
refuse temptation? Remember a temptation is an offer by Satan to sin,
to follow him.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to withstand
in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Ephesians
6:13
To "withstand" is to "refuse", to
"reject", etc. If you refuse or reject something, do you
have that something, or is that something not within your possession?
Obviously if you refuse or reject something that is offered to you, it
is not within your possession. On the converse, if you
"accept" something, that something is within your
possession. If Satan offers you to sin, and you accept that offer,
then that sin is part of your possession. If you refuse that sin or
reject it, then he still has the sin, and you are free
from that sin.
So putting on the "whole armour" of God is
vital to your not accepting those offers by Satan to sin. Now let’s
look at those in the end time.
What about those who "have withstood
temptation"? How do they resist Satan’s offers to pull
them away from their loyalty to God? The next phrase answers that
question.
Top
Going to Scripture we can know how to maintain
our loyalty to our Heavenly Father.
I can do all things through Christ
which strengtheneth me. Philippians
4:13
It is through Christ that we maintain our loyalty to
our Heavenly Father.
We’re told in Romans
10:13
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord
shall be saved.
We make the decision to remain loyal to God, and
through the strength of the Mighty One, Jesus Christ, He
keeps us loyal to Him and His Father in Heaven.
My question and comment to you is this. Why sin when
you don’t have to? You’ve probably heard the saying "the
devil made me do it". Yes, that is true when you are loyal to
Satan. But Satan convinces you that he is right, and you follow his
suggestions. However, it is different with God. Ellen White, servant
of God in Heaven writes this.
God never forces the will or the conscience,
but Satan's constant resort--to gain control of those whom he
cannot otherwise seduce--is compulsion by cruelty. Through fear or
force he endeavors to rule the conscience and to secure homage to
himself.-- Great Controversy, page
591.2
And again
God does not force the will or judgment of any.
He takes no pleasure in a slavish obedience. He desires that the
creatures of His hands shall love Him because He is worthy of
love. He would have them obey Him because they have
an intelligent appreciation of His wisdom,
justice, and benevolence.
And all who have a just conception of these qualities will love
Him because they are drawn toward Him
in admiration of His attributes.
Great Controversy, page 541.3
And again
God does not force any man into His service.
Every soul must decide for himself whether or not he will fall on
the Rock and be broken. 1Sermons and
Talks, page 83.1
And again
God does not force anyone. He leaves all free to
choose. 18 Manuscript Releases,
page 362.4
And again
God does not force the conscience; He does not
torture the body that He may compel men to compliance with His
law. All this work is after the order of Satan. . . . Sons
and Daughters of God, page 182.2
Top
When God takes "the reins in His own hands"
He will be directing this movement that He started in 1844 through
another one of His servants, Ellen White. He will be making the
determinations as to who is doing what. That’s His prerogative. He
has always directed His people through a selected messenger. He did it
in Old Testament times. He did it among His disciples after He
returned to Heaven to minister in the Holy Place of the Heavenly
Sanctuary. Those who have made Him first, last, and best in their
lives will be qualified to be part of this group who will participate
in the final message under the 4th angel. This is where He
will cut His work short in righteousness.
For he will finish the work, and cut it
short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord
make upon the earth. Romans 9:28
Because God now has the reins of this movement in His
own hands, He will be allowing only those who have been
"withstanding" temptation in the power and strength of Jesus
Christ (the Mighty One) to be part of it as it goes into the entire
world, to everywhere. This ministry will go to everyone everywhere,
and will be done under times of persecution when the Sabbath truth
will be agitated among all people. Those to whom this message will be
going will be confronted with a decision to make. That decision they
will be making will be is whether they will stay with those who are
following Babylon’s false Sabbath or go with God and His true
Sabbath. In Great Controversy, in the chapter entitled The Final
Warning, page 605 Ellen White writes this.
The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for
it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final
test shall be brought to bear upon men, then the line of
distinction will be drawn between those who serve God and
those who serve Him not.
On the previous page in that chapter she writes this.
Of Babylon, at the time brought to view in this
prophecy, it is declared: "Her sins have reached unto heaven,
and God hath remembered her iniquities." Revelation 18:5. She
has filled up the measure of her guilt, and destruction is about
to fall upon her. But God still has a
people in Babylon; and before the visitation of His
judgments these faithful ones must be called out, that they
partake not of her sins and "receive not of her
plagues." Hence the movement
symbolized by the angel coming down from heaven,
lightening the earth with his glory and crying mightily with a
strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon. In connection with
his message the call is heard: "Come out of her, My
people." These announcements,
uniting with the third angel's message, constitute
the final warning to be given to the inhabitants of the earth.
The gospel of the kingdom of God will not be finished
on this earth until the angel of Revelation 18 comes down from heaven
and unites with the 3 angels of Revelation 14. Then, under the direct
leadership of God, through His selected servants who have been
withstanding "temptation in the strength of the Mighty One",
the statement by Jesus, when He was here on this earth nearly 2,000
years ago, will be realized.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached
in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall
the end come. Matthew 24:14
Top
Servants of God, with their faces lighted up
and shining with holy consecration , will
hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven.
By thousands of voices, all
over the earth, the warning will
be given. Miracles will be
wrought, the sick will be healed,
and signs
and wonders will follow the believers. … Thus the
inhabitants of the earth will be brought to take their stand. Great
Controversy, page 612.1
Servants of God , endowed
with power from on high, with their
faces lighted up, and shining with
holy consecration, went forth to
proclaim the message from heaven. Souls
that were scattered all through the
religious bodies answered to the
call, and the precious
were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was
hurried out of Sodom before her destruction. God's people were
strengthened by the excellent glory which rested upon them in
rich abundance and prepared them to endure the hour of
temptation. I heard everywhere a multitude of voices saying,
"Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that
keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."
Revelation 14:12. Story of
Redemption, page 401.1
Top
At the commencement of the time of trouble, we were
filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed
the Sabbath more fully. Maranatha,
page 170.2
"The commencement of that time of
trouble," here mentioned, does not refer to the time when
the plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a
short period just before they are poured out, while
Christ is in the sanctuary. At
that time, while the work of
salvation is closing, trouble will be coming on the
earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check
so as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At
that time the "latter rain,"
or refreshing from the presence of the Lord,
will come, to give power to the loud voice of the third angel,
and prepare the saints to stand in the period when the seven last
plagues shall be poured out. Maranatha,
page 170.3
The law of God, through the agency of Satan, is to
be made void. In our land of boasted freedom religious
liberty will come to an end. The
contest will be decided over the Sabbath question,
which will agitate the whole world.
Evangelism, page 236.3
A great crisis awaits the people of God. Very soon our
nation will attempt to enforce upon all the observance of the first
day of the week as a sacred day. In doing this they will not
scruple to compel men against the voice of their own conscience to
observe the day the nation declares to be the Sabbath. Review
and Herald Extra, Dec. 11, 1888
Seventh-day Adventists will
fight the battle over the seventh-day Sabbath. The
authorities in the United States and in other countries will rise up
in their pride and power and make laws to restrict religious
liberty. Last Day Events, page 144.3
Where does Jesus come into this? Here’s where.
For the Son of man is
Lord even of the sabbath day. Matthew
12:8
Jesus uses the short phrase "the
Son of man" to identify Himself in his humanity as one
with us. It is He, Jesus of Nazareth, our living Saviour, who is the
"Lord even of the sabbath day".
When "those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One" are
giving the "FThe Upward LookL
GOSPEL MESSAGE" worldwide, they will be speaking of the creation
of the Creators, and the Sabbath He rested on as our example as well
as the 4th commandment of God that says,
8 Remember the
sabbath day, to keep it
holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all
thy work:
10 But the
seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God:
in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy
daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor
thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the
seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed
the sabbath day, and hallowed
it.
Exodus 20:8-11
In other words, Jesus as the Creator of this world and
the Sabbath has the right to expect a loving obedience to His one rest
day a week. He has not given to this world an endless round of working
day after day without any rest. He incorporated a day of rest in which
we can come aside from our daily activities and rest in worship to
Him, our wonderful Creator, and in association with those of like mind
in worshipping the God of the Universe.
The Sabbath is a real Godlike blessing to those who
keep it’s hours sacred and set aside from the rest of the work week.
What a wonderful God we serve. He looks out for all our needs. It is
true –
Casting all your care upon him; for he
careth for you. 1 Peter 5:7
Top
As trials thicken around us both separation
and unity will be seen in our ranks .
Some who are now ready to take up weapons of warfare will in
times of real peril make it manifest that they have not built
upon the solid rock; they will yield to temptation. Those who
have had great light and precious privileges, but have not
improved them, will, under one pretext or another, go out from
us. Not having received the love of the truth, they will be
taken in the delusions of the enemy; they will give heed to
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, and will depart from
the faith.
But, on the other hand, when the storm of
persecution really breaks upon us, the true sheep will hear the
true Shepherd's voice. Self-denying efforts will be put forth to
save the lost, and many who have
strayed from the fold will come back to follow the great
Shepherd. The people of God will draw together and
present to the enemy a united front. In view of the common
peril, strife for supremacy will cease; there will be no
disputing as to who shall be accounted greatest. No one of the
true believers will say: "I am of Paul; and I of Apollos;
and I of Cephas." The testimony of
one and all will be: "I
cleave unto Christ; I rejoice in Him as my personal Saviour."
6 Testimonies, page 400.3
Thus will the truth be brought into practical
life, and thus will be answered the
prayer of Christ, uttered just before His humiliation
and death: "That they all may be
one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also
may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent
Me." John 17:21. The love of Christ, the love of
our brethren, will testify to the world that we have been with
Jesus and learned of Him. Then
will the message of the third angel swell to a loud cry,
and the whole earth will be lightened with the glory of the Lord.
6 Testimonies, page 401.1
Here we see a time when the 3rd
angels message will swell into a (the) loud cry. When the storm of
persecution really breaks upon God’s people,
souls for God’s eternal kingdom will be the main priority of God’s
true people. The prayer of Christ to His father, "That
they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that
they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou
hast sent Me." (John 17:21.) will be answered. When
this takes place among God’s true people, THEN the 3rd
angels message will swell into the Loud Cry of Revelation 18.
Note the sequence:
- Trials will thicken around us
- Both separation and unity will be seen
- Separation will be seen because those who have not really
received the love of the truth will leave us
- "Self-denying efforts will be put forth to save the
lost" and
- "many who have strayed from the
fold will come back to follow the great Shepherd"
- Unity will take place and "the truth be brought into
practical life"
- Christ's prayer will be realized "That
they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee,
that they also may be one in Us"
- "Then
will the message of the third angel swell to a loud cry,"
and then
- "the whole earth will be
lightened with the glory of the Lord"
This will be the Loud Cry of Revelation 18 that
will be the final call out of Babylon and will finish the work of
God on earth.
One note here – the 2nd coming of
Jesus will not take place until
- All of God’s people within the Seventh-day Adventist
organization are entirely united around God and Christ.
- The Loud Cry of Revelation 18 has taken place.
- Probation is closed for this entire planet.
- Other things that are mentioned in the Great Controversy
chapter entitled God’s People Delivered have
been completed.
- Now the literal 2nd coming of Jesus will take
place.
It’s not over until all over, and it’s not over
yet. We still have a ways to go until it’s all over.
Top
The loud cry applies to the "other
angel".
We are to throw aside our narrow, selfish plans,
remembering that we have a work of the largest magnitude and
highest importance. In doing this work we are sounding the first,
second, and third angel's messages, and are thus being
prepared for the coming of that other angel from
heaven who is to lighten the earth with his glory. 6
Testimonies, page 406.5
Thus the substance
of the second angel's message is again given to the world by that
other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These
messages all blend in one, to come before the people in
the closing days of this earth's history. All the world will be
tested, and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard
to the Sabbath of the fourth commandment will understand the last
message of mercy that is to be given to men. 17
Manuscript Releases, page 23.1
Top
Other things to be
doing in relation to the above statement by Ellen White
No outward observances can take the place of simple
faith and entire renunciation of self. But no man can empty himself of
self. We can only consent for Christ to accomplish the work. Then
the language of the soul will be, Lord, take my heart; for I cannot
give it. It is Thy property. Keep it pure, for I cannot keep it for
Thee. Save me in spite of myself, my weak, unchristlike self. Mold me,
fashion me, raise me into a pure and holy atmosphere, where the rich
current of Thy love can flow through my soul.
Christ’s Object Lessons, page 159.3
It is not only at the beginning of the Christian life
that this renunciation of self is to be made. At every advance step
heavenward it is to be renewed. All our good works are dependent
on a power outside of ourselves. Therefore there needs to
be a continual reaching out of the heart after God, a continual,
earnest, heartbreaking confession of sin and humbling of the soul
before Him. Only by constant renunciation of
self and dependence on Christ can we walk safely. Christ’s
Object Lessons, page 159.4
Top
The
Fourth Angel
Part III
The Messenger
It’s OK to consult with trusted friends, pastors, etc.,
but you, in the end, must make the final decision if you believe this part
of what is written herein. You want to make sure the decision you are
making is the right decision. The warning is given
Thus saith the LORD; Cursed be the man that trusteth
in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the
LORD. Jeremiah 17:5
This is a somber warning given in the Scriptures about who
you trust. Do you trust your friends, your pastor, your church leaders to
make the all-important decisions in your life, or do you trust the
Scriptures and the truths that you have received either by birth or by
hearing the word spoken by another teaching the truths of God? It’s your
decision, no one else's.
I have hesitated putting this section into this book
because of the opposition of both Seventh-day Adventist leaders and laity
of the church towards Ernie Knoll as being a genuine messenger of God.
Those in opposition to him as being a messenger of God have very good
reasons for their non-acceptance of his claim to the prophetic office. I
have examined some of their reasons, some of which are strong and some
weak. I have looked as well at Ernie’s dreams and things relating to
what he did that caused many to pull away from him back in 2009. I will
explain further about why what happened then is really a confirmation that
Ernie is a genuine messenger of God. Each person must decide for himself
or herself based on the evidence given.
Now, you really don’t have to believe as I do on this
subject of Ernie’s claim to being a true messenger of the God of Heaven.
But the rest of what I’ve written is pretty hard to get past if you are
a genuine Seventh-day Adventist. However, if you don’t have a strong
belief in the writings of Ellen White as being a genuine messenger of God,
then you’ll have a problem with pretty much the entire book. I hope you
are of the former not the latter.
And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet
among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and
will speak unto him in a dream. Numbers
12:6
And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your
old men shall dream dreams: Acts
2:17
In the Spring of 2005 a man named Ernie Knoll was given a
dream in which he was seated at a long table. It is the long table spoken
of in Luke 22:29,30.
And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath
appointed unto me; That ye may eat and drink at my table in my
kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Ellen White writes about the same table as the following
quote indicates.
We shouted, "Alleluia! glory!" and entered
into the city. And I saw a table of pure silver; it was many miles in
length, yet our eyes could extend over it. Early
Writings, page 19.1
From that time to today in 2017 Ernie has been given 73
dreams (at this writing).
Does
Ernie Knoll qualify as a messenger of the Most High God?
Is there anything to identify Mr. Knoll’s qualification
to have this special position from God for His people?
Let’s take a look.
There have been some major people within the Seventh-day
Adventist Church, as well as those who are not as major, and other
individuals within the denomination who have objected to Ernie Knoll’s
claiming to be a true and valid messenger of the God of Heaven. They have
found stumbling blocks to cause them to reject his dreams as truly from
God. One (and maybe more) has said his dreams are from Satan.
While some have found stumbling blocks to reject Ernie’s
dreams as from God, I and others have found stepping stones to why we
firmly believe that his dreams are from the Most High God in Heaven.
I have been told that Ernie must have a
"sterling" character to be a true messenger of God. Have we
forgotten the very message, the sanctuary message
that has propelled this church into being the remnant church of the end
time? Isn’t it in the Heavenly Sanctuary above where we humans receive
the forgiveness of our sins through the ministry of Jesus Christ, our
Great High Priest as He pleads His blood before His Father in Heaven? Let
me spell this out for you so you will at least see something that to me is
clearly God’s hand in Ernie’s dreams.
The dreams give more information about what is in the
Bible and the writings of Ellen White. They establish their origin as from
the God of Heaven by showing that they are in line with what Ellen White
writes. As we get closer to the end of time, details we didn’t see
before become clearer. God opens up to His believing people more clearly
the path they are to take and His assistance to them through the Holy
Spirit and His holy angels who are ever-present
with us.
Throughout this worlds history of sin God has been
constantly expanding our horizons, giving us more information from one
generation to another, giving information ahead of time so that the next
generation can know what will be happening to them. He gives general
information in a prophecy and then when the actual time comes for that
prophecy to be fulfilled, He opens up to those in that generation an
understanding that fits in with the events to which He has prophesied.
He did this with the prophecies of Isaiah that pointed to
Jesus as the Saviour. He gave more prophecies in Daniel 9 that related to
the time frame in which those prophecies would be fulfilled. Before the
time of Jesus birth He gave specific information to the woman who was to
be His earthly mother, which also included a dream to her husband.
He gave prophecies in Daniel centuries before John wrote
the book of Revelation. When God chose Ellen White to be his human contact
person in the 1800’s He gave more information relating to the end-time
period in which we now live. More details were given to her than what both
Daniel and John were given and who wrote regarding events future from
their time. This has been on an ongoing practice with God.
So, why wouldn’t and why couldn’t He do it again with
another person (or people) as we get even closer to the end of time on
this earth? Why should we object when one comes and claims to be a
messenger of the Most High God? Shouldn’t we look to see if what this
messenger says is more detailed and relevant to what is yet ahead of us?
If you will examine the writings of the Bible, the
writings of Ellen White, and then the writings of Ernie Knoll, you will
find that they are all in harmony with each other, the Bible being the
basis of God’s word to this human race.
Even Ernie’s fall in 2009 is part of that. Is it not
possible that God was allowing Ernie to do what he did in order to get the
attention of those who were following the dreams at that time, for their
need to turn their attention to the sanctuary message and realize that
there was (and is) a need for confession of wrongs, repentance of those
wrongs, and to turn away from those things that were so easily besetting
them? Isn’t that in order for the people of the Seventh-day Adventist
Church and for the leaders as well to confess and repent of the things
that are causing them to sin?
What does the Bible say about the Day of Atonement in
Israel’s time?
"…in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the
month, ye shall afflict your souls…for
on that day
shall the priest make an atonement for
you, to cleanse you, that ye may be clean
from all your sins before the LORD. Leviticus
16:29, 30
What did Ellen White write in the Great
Controversy, pages 489 and 490, regarding what the children of
Israel were to do on the Day of Atonement back in Israel’s time?
"In the typical service, while the high priest was
making the atonement for Israel, all were required to afflict their
souls by repentance of sin and
humiliation before the Lord, lest they be cut off from
among the people.
How does that pertain to us today who are living in the
Great Day of Atonement? Continuing in the book, The Great Controversy,
Ellen White writes -
In like manner , all
who would have
their names retained in the book of life should
now, in the few remaining days of
their probation, afflict their souls
before God by sorrow for sin
and true repentance. There must be deep,
faithful searching of heart… The work of
preparation is an individual work."
Ernie did exactly that. He repented of what he had done
that was deceptive and wrong, and like David who had sinned greatly
against others and against God, he was forgiven. As David was not removed
from his position as king of Israel, so Ernie Knoll was not removed from
his position as a true messenger of God.
What God wanted from David was for him to recognize that
what he had done was wrong, and to confess, repent, and forsake his sin.
David took things into his own hands, and when lust burned in his body
towards Delilah, he was capable of coveting another mans wife, committing
adultery with her, murder of her husband, and deception, all of which he
did. After Nathan pointed out David’s grievous sins, he confessed,
repented, and forsook his sins. This is just what God wanted from David.
God’s whole purpose was to save David, not destroy him. God is in the
business of saving people, not their destruction. And furthermore, God did
not remove David from being king over Israel.
So it is basically the same for Ernie Knoll. God had no
pleasure in destroying Ernie Knoll. Through circumstances setup by God,
Ernie was found out for what he was doing that was wrong. While Ernie’s
board and others forsook Ernie as a true messenger of God, the God of
Heaven did not forsake Mr. Knoll. Neither did He remove him from being His
representative on this earth at this time.
So it’s the same for you and for me. Both leaders and
those who follow those leaders, who are among those within this
Seventh-day Adventist Church, need a thorough examination of their lives
to see if we are 100% in connection with God. Since we are not perfect,
the likelihood is that there will be confession of our sins, repentance
towards God, and even confession of sins towards other humans, and
forsaking of those sins. After all, God is more interested in our
salvation than He is in destroying us. He’s in the business of saving.
That’s what the Sanctuary is all about.
Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him,
seeing he ever liveth to make intercession
for them. Hebrews 7:25
How much longer is God going to plead with those in our
church that are satisfied with the sinning conditions in our church
without purposing in our hearts to do what is right? God has given
specific instructions in the Scriptures as well as in the writings of
Ellen White in relation to the sanctuary in this Great Day of Atonement in
which we are living today. Are we paying attention to God, or are we
satisfied with a watered down truth and error mixture of the Satanic
version of spirituality?
There’s only one true God and it is He alone who has our
best interest in His heart for us for our salvation. Is our divided heart
going to be changed into one that is solely and truly worshipping Him and
Him alone? We make that decision alone regardless of who else we claim is
influencing us.
Top
Some Instruction for
Today
for those who will be part of the final end of the Loud Cry
From a more recent dream just prior to the General
Conference session in San Antonio, Texas.
"To the humble I will entrust the Loud Cry, My
last merciful message to the world. However, in order to be given that
privilege, My church—My bride—must understand and accept My
conditions. One of them is that she must submit to Me, as I AM the
Lord and Husband of the church. Just as I told My disciples, ‘If ye
love Me, keep My commandments,’ My bride is to do what
I ask, when
I ask it, and in
the way I ask.
Top
Why
Ernie’s dreams are preparatory to the 4th Angel’s movement
Two reasons I have conviction that Ernie Knoll’s dreams
are from the God of Heaven are ---
- The Sanctuary
- The timing (near the end of the Day of Atonement [The actual Day of
Atonement today])
Corky Evans, in his studies on the Sanctuary ( http://www.jesuschristinhissanctuary.net/sanctuary_cross_studies_main_page_to_YouTube.htm#All_of_Corkys_Studies),
showed that the yearly Day of Atonement for the Hebrews in the Old
Testament has it’s parallel in the New Testament Day of Atonement for
all people. The Scriptures in the New Testament show that the gospel now
was to go to the entire world through the Christian Church. Paul was at
the beginning of that part of the growth of the Christian church. The book
of Hebrews covers the Heavenly Sanctuary.
Brief Review of the Progress of the Gospel starting with
the Reformation
God has prepared someone with each succeeding movement
since the time of Martin Luther. He prepared Martin Luther to start the
Reformation. He prepared William Miller in that line of succession the
same as he had prepared others before him. William Miller was part of the
mainline churches in his time. There were people from all churches
interested in William Millers message since he was predicting the end of
the world through the coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven. He had a
2,300 day prophecy and charts to prove his point. But Jesus did not come
in William Millers time. This all was under the guidance and direction of
God.
Now someone might dispute that last sentence, but Ellen
White wrote that God held His hand over that mistake. It was the common
thinking in that day that the sanctuary in Daniel 8:14 was the earth, not
the heavenly sanctuary. Why did God let this mistake go through without
correcting it prior to the Great Disappointment? Because He wanted the
message to go out that the coming of Christ was getting near. He was
coming, but not at that time. Why? Because God needed a people who were
pure, and who kept all the commandments of God, including the 4th
commandment. There were not such a people on earth at that time.
There were health practices that needed to be corrected.
Smoking was accepted among those who were members of the churches. God
needed a worldwide message to go out to the world that encompassed all the
spiritual and health messages that were to be brought forward into one
camp, one group of people. That eventually became the Seventh-day
Adventist Church.
If God had corrected William Miller’s understanding that
the world was the sanctuary before the Great Disappointment, and if
William Miller had started teaching this, his message would not have had
the impact that it had worldwide. The message would have been the
sanctuary and not and not the 2nd coming of Christ. Ellen White
wrote that "…the first angel's message was carried to every
missionary station in the world…" Great
Controversy, page 611.1
So God, according to Ellen White, put His hand over that
mistake so that the result would be that this message of Jesus coming
would take hold in the hearts of many people. It did just that. There was
a large group of people who took hold of the message through the preaching
of William Miller that Jesus was coming on October 22, 1844.
When that day came and passed without the coming of
Christ, most all people left the Advent movement and went back to wherever
they had been before.
There were a few who reasoned that all that they had
believed was not wrong. The day after the day of the Great
Disappointment, one of their group was given an understanding that the
sanctuary had to do with the Heavenly Sanctuary.
The morning of October 23, 1844, three men were
walking across a cornfield, when one of the men, Hiram Edson had an
experience that explained what had really happened the day before.
"We started, and while passing through a
large field I was stopped about midway of the field. Heaven seemed
opened to my view, and I saw distinctly and clearly that instead
of our High Priest coming out of the Most Holy of the heavenly
sanctuary to come to this earth on the tenth day of the seventh
month, at the end of the 2300 days [calculated to be October 22,
1844], He for the first time entered on that day the second
apartment of that sanctuary; and that He had a work to perform in
the Most Holy before coming to the earth."
F. D. Nichol. The Midnight Cry.
p. 458
The group continued to study and pray. Eventually they
came to an understanding that God wanted them to know that they were now
in the Great Day of Atonement.
The Israelite Day of Atonement was a one-day affair
Israel of old had a Day of Atonement once a year. On that
day they were to confess and repent any sins that had not been repented of
prior to that time. If they were to continue with the Israelites, this was
necessary, otherwise they would be cut off from the congregation.
In the Israelite Day of Atonement, near the end of the
day, the High Priest would perform certain functions, one of them of
putting the sins of the people who had confessed all their sins and had
all their sins forgiven onto the scapegoat, and then that scapegoat would
be led out into the wilderness by the hand of a "fit man"
nevermore to be in the camp of Israel again.
The Great Day of Atonement we are in today is a period of
time
Likewise today, in this Great Day of Atonement, which is
the reality of that Israelite Day of Atonement, the sins of God’s people
will be put on Satan, the real scapegoat, and Satan will be bound to this
earth for 1,000 years. His subsequent destruction will completely fulfill
this action of taking the scapegoat out of the camp because the scapegoat
never came back into the camp in Israels time, the same as Satan will
never again be in with Gods’ people to tempt them.
The Day of Atonement we are now in is a period of time. It
started in October 22, 1844 and will end when Jesus casts down His censer
and issues that statement given in Revelation that
"He that is unjust,
let him be unjust still: and
he which is filthy, let him be
filthy still: and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous
still: and he that is holy,
let him be holy still." Revelation
22:11
At that time human probation will be closed forever, and
every human beings destiny will have been decided. Each person will have
voluntarily decided where their destiny will be. The saved will be taken
to Heaven by Jesus when He comes the 2nd time. The lost will be
burned up at the end of the 1,000 years, to be as "stubble",
never to ever have life throughout the ceaseless ages of eternity.
Now, we still haven’t solved the reason and the parallel
for what is happening in this Great Day of Atonement. Ellen White has
written much about what we are to be doing in this Great Day of Atonement.
We are to be confessing our sins, repenting of them, and she also adds we
need a "deep heart searching".
We are now living in the great day of atonement .
In the typical service, while the high priest was making the atonement
for Israel, all were required to afflict their souls by repentance of
sin and humiliation before the Lord, lest they be cut off from among
the people. In like manner,
all who would have
their names retained in the book of life should
now, in the few remaining days of
their probation, afflict their souls
before God by sorrow for sin
and true repentance. There must be deep,
faithful searching of heart… The work of
preparation is an individual work." Great
Controversy, page 489.3
If you are deep heart searching your own heart, in all
likelihood there will be confession and repentance of sins that the Holy
Spirit points out to you as you study the Scriptures and see what God’s
standard is. Comparing His standard of righteousness with your life, you
will see the gap that sin has torn into your life. You will see a living
viable relationship with your Heavenly Father is necessary through His
every faithful Son, your Saviour, and Heavenly High Priest – your
Advocate before your Heavenly Father.
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there
is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved. Acts 4:12
Once it was established that we were in the Great Day of
Atonement, God continued to give messages to Ellen White of things we
needed to know for this character change – for all of God’s people.
However, all of God’s people did not continue on this path as is
evidenced by the many counsels and reproofs given by Ellen White to a
number of people living in her time. Over a period of time, many have not
continued in this process that God has outlined as a path to Heaven. Many
have come into the church who have not been brought in by God, but by
Satan.
(27) So the servants of the householder came and said
unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from
whence then hath it tares?
(28) He said unto them, An enemy hath done this.
Matthew 13:27-28
This has neutralized the power of the church, so much so
that today, in early 2015 only a few in the church, as has been common for
quite a number of years, have their interest in the propagation of the
gospel, and have an interest in working with God to be saved in God’s
great kingdom of love and life.
Ellen White passed away in 1915, but sometime before that
she wrote that we may have to stay many more years in this dark world
because of "insubornation".
We may have to remain here in this world because of
insubordination many more years, as did the children of
Israel… 10 Manuscript Releases, page
277.3
Insubornation means that you refuse to become subordinate
to someone else. You refuse to follow their orders. A subordinate is to
follow the orders of those whom they are under. If they do not, they are
considered insubordinate. Such is the case of many in the church today.
October 22, 2014 was 170 years from the start of the Great
Day of Atonement. Because the Seventh-day Adventist Church has lost her
power because she won’t follow Jesus Christ her leader in the
instructions she has been given in the Scriptures, and especially the
writings of Ellen White, God will do what He says He will do when He says
He will spue the angel of the Laodiceans out of His mouth. Who is the
angel of the Laodiceans? It must be the caretakers of this group of
people. It obviously isn’t the Laodiceans because it would say that He
will spue the Laodiceans out of His mouth.
(14) And unto the angel of the church of the
Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
(15) I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor
hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
(16) So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
Revelation 3:14-16
There’s a big difference between the angel and the
Laodiceans as shown in this verse.
Messengers for God
Whenever God has a message, He always has a messenger. The
messenger is always indicative of a message to be given to someone. Martin
Luther was a messenger. Others that followed him were messengers. William
Miller was another one of God’s messengers. So was Ellen White a
messenger of God. They all had messages from God relating to something He
wanted to bring to the people in their given time.
Ellen White has written that
The third angel's message is to lighten the earth with
its glory; but only those who have
withstood temptation in
the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall
have swelled into the loud cry.
Review and Herald, November 19, 1908 par.
9.
The loud cry is synonymous with the 4th angel.
She also wrote that the other (4th) angel will be in charge
during that time. If there is to be only a given number of people who have
"withstood temptation in
the strength of the Mighty One", then the Seventh-day
Adventist Church has to lose those who are tares. Jesus described His
denominated people in the end-time of the world in the parable He gave of
the wheat and the tares in Matthew 13. It’s the wheat, the genuine true
Seventh-day Adventist Christian who will give the final end of this last
message of God’s mercy to the whole world.
Since God wants to make it clear that He is "taking
the reins into His own hands" as Ellen White has said in Testimonies
to Ministers, page 300 , He
must choose a messenger to prepare God’s people for this last
phase-movement of the remnant people. The first phase started
with the Seventh-day Adventist Church in the 1800’s, but, for the 4th
angel to take over the leadership of the movement, there must be a
messenger, just as God has used in all times in the past.
I have heard it stated within the Seventh-day Adventist
Church, when I was younger, that God doesn't have time to start a new
movement. While it’s not another movement, it’s a phase of the
Seventh-day Adventist Churches movement that God setup in the mid-1800’s.
There is a clear decisive 2nd phase of God’s
end time remnant people that God has stated will happen. He gave messages
to Ellen White describing what would take place during this last-phase of
the remnant movement as is written in the book The Great Controversy,
chapter entitled The Final Warning. Furthermore, He has
given her information that she has written down in various places in her
writings about conditions in the church, before, during, and after the
shaking, and the results of the shaking in regards to what would happen to
God’s people. It is clear that the 2nd coming of Jesus will
not take place until the tares, the false brethren and sisters in the
church, are removed from the church. Those who are left, the wheat, the
genuine, the totally 100% truly God loving and serving people are retained
in the church to move foreword with the 2nd and last phase of
the remnant movement to give the gospel of Jesus Christ to the entire
world. Jesus has stated the extent of the world to which the gospel will
go.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end
come.
Matthew 24:14
A Messenger for the Loud Cry is Chosen by God
So it is now. A man called Ernie Knoll started having
dreams from God in March-April of 2005. He has continued to have dreams
since that time. Why? Because God is in the process of preparing a people
to be part of the 2nd phase of the 3 angels movement, which
Ellen White writes will be repeated, with the additional mention of the
corruptions that have come into the general body of Protestant churches
since her time.
This scripture [Revelation 18:2] points
forward to a time when the
announcement of the
fall of Babylon, as made by
the second angel of
Revelation 14 (verse 8), is to be
repeated, with the additional
mention of the corruptions which
have been entering the various organizations that constitute Babylon, since
that message was first given, in the
summer of 1844.
Great Controversy, page 603.2
Ernie’s dreams support that God wants to pour out His
spirit on His people, but they are not prepared to receive it. Remember,
we are still in the Great Day of Atonement, near its end.
Why is it critical that the last people be a wheat-only
group of people, led by God, under His direction when He takes the reins
into His own hands? Because, for one, Satan has said that God’s ways are
too hard, and no human can keep His ways and follow His commands, and that
God’s ways are unjust.
Satan, the fallen angel, had declared that no
man could keep the law of God after the disobedience of Adam. He
claimed the whole race under his control. 3
Selected Messages, page 136.1
Now, here’s a people who are doing what Satan says can’t
be done.
Ellen White has written that even Satan stands amazed at
these people that they can do what they are doing.
The Lord Jesus is making experiments on human hearts
through the exhibition of His mercy and abundant grace. He is
effecting transformations so amazing that Satan, with all his
triumphant boasting, with all his confederacy of evil united against
God and the laws of His government, stands
viewing them as a fortress
impregnable to his sophistries and delusions. They
are to him an incomprehensible mystery. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 18.1
There is another reason for this wheat-only group. God is
preparing a people to be ready to enter Heaven. Sin cannot enter Heaven.
God will have only voluntary obedient people serving Him. The tares, as
has been shown in the Seventh-day Adventist Church, tear down the church.
God cannot have this in the final group of people. The people who finish
this work must be 100% together, just as Joel
2 talks about a people being totally together.
(2) A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of
clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the
mountains: a great people and a strong;
there hath not been ever the like,
neither shall be any more after it,
even to the years of many generations.
(7) They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb
the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways,
and they shall not break their ranks:
(8) Neither shall one
thrust another; they shall walk every one in his path:
and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.
Joel 2:2,7, and 8
It is this group that gives the gospel of the 4th
angel which includes the 3 angels messages. This group of people, the 4th
angel givers, and the 4th angel receivers, become the last
group of the living saved people on this earth.
The Changeover
So, God has selected a man called Ernie Knoll, a messenger
preparatory to the 4th angel’s movement, to prepare a people
from the Seventh-day Adventist Church to take charge of the final work of
the remnant people when it goes forth with the final message of God’s
mercy to this world.
This message will be given during times of difficulty and
persecution. Ellen White has written that as the storm approaches, many
professing people in the church will leave it.
As the storm approaches , a
large class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition.
Great Controversy, page 608.2
Those people who make up the tares who are still in the
church God himself will remove from the church.
The class who do not feel grieved over their own
spiritual declension [a condition of decline or moral
deterioration], nor mourn over the sins of
others, will be left without the seal of God. The
Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in
their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let
not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man
upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house." 5
Testimonies, page 211.1
Here we see that the
church--the Lord's sanctuary--was
the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient
men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as
guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their
trust. They had taken the position
that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of
God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These
words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do
good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people
in judgment. Thus "Peace and
safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their
voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the
house of Jacob their sins. These dumb [silent] dogs
that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an
offended God. Men, maidens, and little
children all perish together. 5
Testimonies, page 211.2
This will be the final end of the shaking which Ellen
White has said started back in her time. Yes, the shaking is still going
on, but at some time it will end. She writes that this final end of the
shaking will be a "terrible ordeal".
The church may appear as about to fall, but it
does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion
will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This
is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None
but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the
word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without
spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths. We must be
divested of our self-righteousness and arrayed in the righteousness of
Christ. 2 Selected Messages, page 380.2
Remember in the Israelite Day of Atonement that those who
did not clear up their sin problem would be cut off from the congregation.
This is the same thing that takes place in our present time. There will be
a cutting off from the congregation those who will not have deep heart
searching, and who will not confess and repent of their sins.
Let the churches who claim to believe the truth, who
are advocating the law of God, keep that law
and depart from all iniquity. Let the individual members of
the church resist the temptations to practice evils and indulge in
sin. Let the church commence the work of purification before God by
repentance, humiliation, deep heart searching,
for we are in the antitypical day of
atonement --solemn hour fraught with eternal results. 2
Selected Messages, page 378.1
Remember that only those who have been overcoming in the
strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to take part in the movement
when the 4th angel joins the 3rd angel and takes the
lead.
Unless those who can help in ----- are aroused to a
sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God when
the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard. When
light goes forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming up to the
help of the Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their
narrow ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this
last work in a manner very much out of the common order
of things, and in a way that will be contrary to any
human planning. There will be those among us who will
always want to control the work of God, to dictate even what movements
shall be made when the work goes forward under
the direction of the angel who joins the third angel in the
message to be given to the world. God will use ways and means
by which it will be seen that He
is taking the reins in His own hands. Testimonies
to Ministers, page 299.2
Remember the chariots of Zechariah?
It was only the bay horses that wanted to go throughout the earth. All the
other horses went other directions, to specific areas – north, south
country.
1 And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and
looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from between two
mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass.
2 In the first chariot were red horses; and in
the second chariot black horses;
3 And in the third chariot white horses; and
in the fourth chariot grisled and bay horses.
4 Then I answered and said unto the angel that
talked with me, What are these, my lord?
5 And the angel answered and said unto me,
These are the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from
standing before the Lord of all the earth.
6 The black horses which are therein go forth
into the north country; and the white go forth after them; and the
grisled go forth toward the south country.
7 And the bay went
forth, and sought to go that they
might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said, Get
you hence, walk to and fro through
the earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth.
Zechariah 6:1-7
Many that are older and those who are very young will be
laid to rest
Just before this 4th angels movement that
swells into the Loud Cry which is the 2nd phase of the remnant
peoples’ movement, and before the time of trouble, many among God’s
people will be laid to rest, both the elderly and the very young. God
knows who will not be able to take part in this final movement.
Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord
pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth
what we are dust. He knoweth our hearts, for He reads every secret of
the soul. He knows whether or not those for whom petitions are offered
would be able to endure the trial and test that would come upon them
if they lived. He knows the end from the beginning. Spalding
and Magan Collection, page 6.3
Many will be laid away to sleep in Jesus before
the fiery ordeal of the time of trouble shall come upon our
world. This is another reason why we should say after our earnest
petition, "Nevertheless, not my will, but Thine, O Lord, be
done." Such a petition will never be registered in heaven as a
faithless prayer. The Apostle was bidden to write: "Blessed are
the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea saith the Spirit,
that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow
them." From this we can see that every one is not to be judged as
unworthy of eternal life. If Jesus, the world's Redeemer, prayed,
"O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me,"
and then added, "Nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou
wilt," how very appropriate is it for poor, finite mortals to
make surrender to the wisdom and will of God. Spalding
and Magan Collection, page 6.4
Ere long we are to be brought into strait and trying
places, and the many children brought into the world will in mercy
be taken away before the time of trouble comes.—Manuscript 152, 3
Selected Messages, page 419.2
You inquire in regard to your little one's being
saved. Christ's words are your answer: "Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of
God" (Luke 18:16). 2 Selected
Messages, page 259.3
Remember the prophecy, "Thus saith the Lord; A
voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel
weeping for her children refused to be comforted. . . . Thus saith the
Lord; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for
thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and they shall come again
from the land of the enemy [death]. And there is hope in
thine end, saith the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their
own border" (Jeremiah 31:15-17). 2
Selected Messages, page 259.4
This promise is yours. You may be comforted and trust
in the Lord. The Lord has often instructed me
that many little ones
are to be laid away before the time of trouble.
We shall see our children again. We
shall meet them and know them in the heavenly courts. Put
your trust in the Lord, and be not afraid.--Letter
196, 1899. 2 Selected Messages, page 259.5
These will be saved, and will come up
in the special resurrection just before the second coming,
not at the second coming of Jesus.
Graves are opened, and "many
of them that sleep in the dust of the earth. . . awake,
some to everlasting life, and some
to shame and everlasting contempt." Daniel 12:2. All
who have died in the faith of the third angel's message come forth
from the tomb glorified, to hear God's covenant of peace
with those who have kept His law. "They also which pierced
Him" (Revelation 1:7), those that mocked and derided Christ's
dying agonies, and the most violent opposers of His truth and His
people, are raised to behold Him in His glory and to see the honor
placed upon the loyal and obedient. Great
Controversy, page 637.1
During the general resurrection when Jesus appears in the
sky only the righteous are raised to life. It’s the wicked
whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his
mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 2
Thessalonians 2:8
Once the tares have either left the church voluntarily or
have been removed by God through His destroying angel, the remnant people
will be free to go into all the world with the final message of mercy.
Ellen White has written this will be a laymen’s movement. So this 4th
angels movement, now afoot, is coming, not from the Seventh-day Adventist
leadership, but from laymen within the church, under the direction of God.
God has taken the reins in His own hands, just as Ellen White has said He
would. This word reins identifies what is said in Zechariah
6 about the chariots going different directions. The bay horses want to go
throughout the earth. The command is given for them to go throughout the
earth. They do just that. God has taken the reins in His own hands.
Dreams and Visions Future from Ellen White’s Time
It is interesting that Ellen White has said that dreams
and visions would happen future from her time. She quotes the verses in
the Scriptures that identify this method of God’s communication to the
human race. In this case, it is to God’s people. Ernie Knoll’s dreams
are a partial fulfillment of that prophecy. More will follow as God moves
upon His people during the Loud Cry of the 3rd angel.
Before his ascension, Jesus had promised the disciples
that the Comforter should come . He
said, "Behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you; but
tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from
on high." And on the day of Pentecost, "they
were all with one accord in one place; and suddenly there came a sound
from Heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost." The baptism of the
Holy Spirit was essential for the success of the ministry in the early
gospel age; but it is no less necessary in this age
when "darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the
people." And the Lord has promised the
same quickening spiritual power to his
servants in these days.
"It shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour
out of my Spirit upon all flesh; and [1] your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and [2] your young men shall see
visions, and [3] your old men shall dream dreams." Signs
of the Times, February 24, 1888
par. 7 (Acts
2:17 quoted in the Signs article)
God Communicates ONLY through His Own People
It’s also interesting that Ellen White writes that God
will communicate through His own people, not those in Babylon. This He has
done with Ernie Knoll.
If God has any new light to communicate , He
will let His chosen and beloved understand it, without
their going to have their minds enlightened by hearing those who are
in darkness and error. Early Writings,
page 124.2
This includes anything from any other religious
organizations, period. She prefaces the above statement with the
following.
The different parties of professed Advent believers
have each a little truth, but God has given all
these truths to His children who are
being prepared for the day of God. He has also given them
truths that none of these parties know, neither
will they understand. Things which are sealed up to them,
the Lord has opened
to those who will see and are ready to understand.
Early Writings, page 124.2
This should be self-explanatory as to what she was writing
about regarding anything coming from any other group other than from any
Seventh-day Adventist source. God speaks directly to His own people with
those who are part of His own people, not from anyone outside of His own
people. That’s the way He has always worked.
Why have I gone into such detail in this section ?
Because I want to make it as clear as I can what the churches components
are of people before and after the shaking, sifting time, and what and why
this will happen. Our general body of Seventh-day Adventist people,
including leaders, do not understand what is happening, even though it is
given to us through the writings of Ellen White. This is all very clear in
my own mind. Spiritual blindness seems to be highly rampant in the
Seventh-day Adventist mind regarding this last event and who will be part
of it. How many times have I talked with people who think Jesus is going
to come with the church in its present condition? This is the general
thinking among the members and the leaders. Folks, it’s just not so, and
the evidence in this entire book is given to identify the truth regarding
it. True, the Seventh-day Adventist Church has gone to nearly the entire
world, but Ellen White states that
I saw jets of light shining from cities and villages,
and from the high places and the low places of the earth. God's
Word was obeyed, and, as a result, there
were memorials for him in every city and village.
His truth was proclaimed throughout the
world. Review and Herald,
November 24, 1904 par. 4
The Gospel to the Entire World
The 100% loyal to God, 4th angels messengers,
will carry this work of the gospel of God’s perfect kingdom to the
entire world as is described in the previous quote of Ellen White. This is
consistent with what Jesus said while He was on this earth.
And this gospel of
the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall
the end come. Matthew 24:14
This will complete the time on this earth of Satan’s
rebellion and his rebellious adherents. It’s all over. There is just the
judgment giving in Heaven which will take a thousand years, the wakening
of the dead of those who have served Satan, their admission that God is
just in what He has done, and the execution of the final end of all the
wicked, and the fires that burn and purify the earth. Then begins the
re-creation of the earth once more, this time to never ever have sin enter
it because
… affliction shall not rise up the second time. Nahum
1:9
Affliction came by sin, and if affliction will not rise up
a second time, that means that sin is forever dead in this wonderful,
perfect Universe of God’s excellent creation.
The Future Freedom of the Saved
And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring
richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As
knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness
increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their
admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of
redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with
Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion,
and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten
thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite
to swell the mighty chorus of praise. Great
Controversy, page 678.1
"And every creature which is in heaven, and on
the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and
power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for
ever and ever." Revelation 5:13. Great
Controversy, page 678.2
The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no
more. The entire universe is clean.
One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation.
From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout
the realms of illimitable [unlimited] space.
From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and
inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare
that God is love. Great
Controversy, page 678.3
Top
Comparison
of some
of Ernie Knoll’s statements with the Bible and Ellen White’s
Statements
The following section is not an exhaustive comparison of
Ernie Knoll’s statements with the Bible or Ellen White’s statements.
It serves as an example of some of the statement comparisons between them.
If you want a more exhaustive comparison you need to go to the dreams as
listed on the website of the For My People website which can
be found at the following website - http://www.formypeople.org/dreams.
(I would have put more examples in here but because of
time constraints I wasn’t able to put in all that I wanted in here.)
Subject: Condition of the church just before the
end of probation for Seventh-day Adventists
Ernie Knoll’s Statements
I ask the Herald if now only 1 in about 20,000 will be
saved. He reminds me that Jesus has asked, "Will I find faith?"
We must understand that the Father’s church will be made up of a small
remnant. The Herald reveals that the last grain of sand is about to pass
through the hourglass. The last Seventh-day Adventist is about to be
sealed. The Father showed His messenger, Ellen White, the condition of
His church just before the end of probation for Seventh-day Adventists.
[ See statements <1>
below by Ellen White] After
their probation has closed, God’s church will then begin a purification
process. The Father has instructed how the true church should be. There
will be very few left in this remnant, yet they will unite and perfect
their characters to be like Christ. These will then go forth to find
others who are not in God’s chosen church but who will abandon their
former beliefs. [See
statement <2>
below by Ellen White] Just
as there were 12 tribes through Abraham and as there are 12 gates of the
walls of the heavenly city to represent those tribes, so will God call out
from many faiths those who will accept the true teachings of His church. [See
statements <3>
below by Ellen White] Guided
by the Holy Spirit, these individuals will develop the character of Christ
and be united to become a part of those who are they—the 144,000. Together
they will do the work of Elijah and the work of Jesus. They will stand
as a testament that God’s laws can be kept. They will be as varied as
the 12 tribes of Abraham, yet united as one in the same beliefs.
Dream,
The Hourglass, June 25, 2011
Ellen White’s Statements
<1>
God has promised that where the shepherds are not true
He will take charge of the flock Himself. God
has never made the flock wholly dependent upon
human instrumentalities. But the days of purification of
the church are hastening on apace. God will have a people pure and true.
In the mighty sifting soon to take place we
shall be better able to measure the strength of Israel.
The signs reveal that the time is near when the Lord will manifest that
His fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor. 5
Testimonies, page 79.4
"The third angel's message is to lighten the earth
with its glory; but only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud
cry. Review and Herald, November 19,
1908 par. 9
<2>
"Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict.
"Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with
banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to
go forth into all the world, conquering
and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
<3>
At the eleventh hour
the Lord will call into his service many faithful workers.
Self-sacrificing men and women will step into the places made vacant
by apostasy and death.
To young men and young women, as well as to those who
are older, God will give power from above. With converted minds,
converted hands, converted feet, and converted tongues, their lips
touched with a living coal from the divine altar, they
will go forth into the Master's service, moving steadily
onward and upward, carrying the work forward to
completion. Mrs. E. G. White. - The
Youth’s Instructor, February 13, 1902 par. 10 (Youth’s
Instructor)
Subject: Martyr’s
Ernie Knoll’s Statements
We walk through the wall and I find myself at what
looks like a large prison or some type of detention center. I see
people all standing in a long straight line that moves forward very
slowly. The people are wearing what look like paper gowns worn in
a hospital. I notice they are not sad and crying, nor exuberant and
happy. They are solemn but have a look of peace about them. They know
and understand. I stand there watching them for quite some time as the
line slowly moves forward. They all sing the same song over and
over and over. I find myself starting to hum it. The song they
sing is "I Surrender All." … The Herald is very quiet.
I now realize I am holding very tightly to his hand. Without saying
anything, he moves me so that I can see where everyone is going.
Upon arrival, I fully understand. Before this long
line of people are six machines. They are constructed with a large
opening underneath and are laid out next to each other as beds. The
bottom part is made of stainless steel with a seam in the middle of
each. At the front of each bed there are vertical bars which go up. Two
are spaced where a person's head would fit through. There is a large
opening under all the beds where large trucks sit. I watch as the
people climb up without resistance, one to a bed, and lie face down. A
large, upside-down V-shaped
blade drops quickly. The bed opens at the seam and the body falls to
the truck below. When the truck is full, it drives off, and another
takes its place. All this time while the individuals climb on the
bed, they continue to sing "I Surrender All."
The Herald breaks his long silence. He calls me by my
heavenly name, and for the first time in quite a while I look up into
his face. I see streams of tears coming down over his cheeks and onto
his dimples. He instructs me to look once again. I watch as holy
angels are surrounding each of these individuals. He says, "Jesus
could deliver all with one word, but what you see needs to happen.
Watch closely." I watch as each assigned guardian angel has
placed in his left arm a white robe to hold for the individual that
just surrendered all. The robe is pure white with a large red border
at the bottom. In
their right hand is placed a pure silver tablet with a pure gold
border and a red ribbon wrapped around it. The tablet reads
"Revelation 2:10."
["Fear none of those things which thou shalt
suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye
may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days; be thou faithful
unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life."]
Dream,
Stand Fast, February 5, 2008
Ellen White’s Statements
The two armies will stand distinct and separate, and
this distinction will be so marked that many who shall be convinced of
truth will come on the side of God's commandment-keeping people. When
this grand work is to take place in the battle, prior to the last
closing conflict, many will
be imprisoned, many will flee
for their lives from cities and towns,
and many will
be martyrs for
Christ's sake in standing
in defense of the truth. They will be brought before kings
and rulers, and before councils to meet the false, absurd, and lying
accusations brought against them, but they must stand firm as a rock
to principle, and the promise is, "As thy days so shall thy
strength be." (Deut. 33:25). You will not be tempted above what
you are able to bear. Jesus bore all this and far more. The express
command of God must be obeyed, for God has been working. Luke 21:8-19.
The Ellen G. White 1888 Material, page
484.1
Subject: Martyr’s
Ernie Knoll’s Statements
Ellen White’s Statements
Subject: The Holy Spirit
Ellen White’s Statements
…the latter rain will come, and the blessing of God will
fill every soul that is purified from every defilement. It
is our work today to yield our souls to Christ, that
we may be fitted for the time of refreshing from the presence of the
Lord--fitted for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.--1
Selected Messages, page 190.3
It is left with us to remedy the
defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple of every
defilement. Then the latter rain will fall upon us as the early rain fell
upon the disciples on the Day of Pentecost.--5
Testimonies, page 214.2
There is nothing that Satan fears so much as that the
people of God shall clear the way by removing
every hindrance, so that the Lord can pour out His Spirit upon
a languishing church. . . . Every temptation,
every opposing influence, whether
open or secret, may be successfully
resisted, "not by might, nor by power, but by
my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts" (Zechariah
4:6).--1 Selected Messages, page 124.2
Ernie Knoll’s Statements
Ellen White’s Statements
-----------------------------------------
Subject: God’s Care
The Scriptures (KJV)
1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the
most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and
my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.
3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare
of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.
4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and
under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and
buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by
night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;
6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in
darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten
thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.
8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and
see the reward of the wicked.
9 ¶Because thou hast made the LORD, which is
my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;
10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither
shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.
11 For he shall give his angels charge over
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in their hands,
lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder:
the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me,
therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath
known my name.
15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer
him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour
him.
16 With long life will I satisfy him, and shew
him my salvation.
Psalms 91:1-16
Ernie Knoll’s Statements
The Father instructs the following: "Place a
squadron of angels around each of those who are poor and have nothing
but a heart of pure gold. Protect and care for these who are My
precious jewels, these who shine brighter than any sun. As the waters
rise, move each of them to safer ground. As the earth opens, move them
to solid ground. As the elements fall, move them to sheltered ground.
Keep these precious gems shiny, because they will sit next to Me on My
throne."
Dream,
Sitting by the Feet at the Throne of God, January 18, 2014
Top
The Fourth Angel
Part IV
Are You Ready?
Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 1
Peter 1:5
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth
me. Philippians 4:13
What does it take to be part of the 4th angels
human messengers who are those "who have
withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One" and
those who "will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud
cry"? Quote from Review and
Herald, November 19, 1908 par. 9
There’s a song that we don’t sing much anymore. It’s
entitled "Are You Ready for Jesus to Come." Here are the
lyrics.
Are You Ready For Jesus To Come
Verse 1:
The theme of the Bible is Jesus,
And how he died to save men.
The plan of salvation assures us,
He's coming back again.
Chorus:
Are you ready for Jesus to come?
Are you faithful in all that you do?
Have you fought a good fight;
Have you stood for the right:
Have others seen Jesus in you.
Are you ready to stand in your place?
Are you ready to look in his face?
Can you look up and say, "This is my God!"
Are you ready for Jesus to come?
Verse 2:
Don't cling to the world and it's treasure,
This earth will soon pass away.
O give him your love without measure,
He's calling you today.
Chorus:
Are you ready for Jesus to come?
Are you faithful in all that you do?
Have you fought a good fight;
Have you stood for the right;
Have others seen Jesus in you.
Are you ready to stand in your place?
Are you ready to look in his face?
Can you look up and say, "This is my God!"
Are you ready for Jesus…
Are you ready for Jesus…
Are you ready for Jesus to come?
* Roy Pendleton, songwriter
* Roy Pendleton is a Seventh-day Adventist songwriter who
was born just before the 1920’s and contributed to the Adventist
musicians for a number of decades from about the 1940’s through the 1980’s
or so.
If you’re ready for Jesus to come, then you’re ready
to be part of the Fourth Angel’s movement.
Top
The Latter Rain
There have been books written about the latter rain and
the subject has been discussed among Seventh-day Adventists who are
interested in this subject. I shall not go into an exhaustive study of
this subject. My interest is to put together statements by Ellen White and
some texts referring to the latter rain in the Bible.
These are the only verses in the Bible with the phrase
"latter rain in it."
Deuteronomy 11:14 That I will give you
the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter
rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine
oil.
Job 29:23 And they waited for me as for
the rain; and they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain.
Proverbs 16:15 In the light of the king's
countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter
rain.
Jeremiah 3:3 Therefore the showers have been
withholden, and there hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst
a whore's forehead, thou refusedst to be ashamed.
Joel 2:23 Be glad then, ye children
of Zion, and rejoice in the LORD your God: for he hath given you the
former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the
rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.
Zechariah 10:1 Ask ye of the LORD rain in the
time of the latter rain; so the LORD shall make bright clouds,
and give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field.
James 5:7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the
precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he
receive the early and latter rain.
The verse in Joel is significant because it is in this
chapter in verses 28 and 29 that it talks about the spirit of God being
poured upon "all flesh".
"Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the
latter rain; so the Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them
showers of rain." "He will cause to come down for you the
rain, the former rain, and the latter rain." In the East the
former rain falls at the sowing-time. It is necessary in order that
the seed may germinate. Under the influence of the fertilizing
showers, the tender shoot springs up. The
latter rain, falling near the
close of the season, ripens the
grain, and prepares it for the
sickle. The Lord employs these operations of nature to
represent the work of the Holy Spirit. As the dew and the rain are
given first to cause the seed to germinate, and then to ripen the
harvest, so the Holy Spirit is given to carry forward, from one stage
to another, the process of spiritual growth. The
ripening of the grain represents the completion of the work of God's
grace in the soul. By the power of
the Holy Spirit the moral image of God is to be perfected in the
character. We are to be fs
into the likeness of Christ. Review
and Herald, March 2, 1897 par. 1
The latter rain, ripening earth's harvest, represents
the spiritual grace that prepares the church for the coming of the Son
of Man. But unless the former rain has fallen, there will be no life;
the green blade will not spring up. Unless the early showers have done
their work, the latter rain can bring no seed to perfection. Review
and Herald, March 2, 1897 par. 2
There is to be "first the blade, then the ear,
after that the full corn in the ear." There
must be a constant development of Christian virtue,
a constant advancement in
Christian experience. This we should seek with intensity of
desire, that we may adorn the doctrine of Christ our Saviour. Review
and Herald, March 2, 1897 par. 3
At that time, while the work of salvation is closing,
trouble will be coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry,
yet held in check so as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At
that time the "latter rain,"
or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, will come,
to give power to the loud voice of the third
angel, and prepare the saints to stand in the period when
the seven last plagues shall be poured out. Early
Writings, page 85.3
Many have in a great measure failed to receive the
former rain. They have not obtained all the benefits that God has thus
provided for them. They expect that the lack will be supplied by the
latter rain. When the richest abundance of grace shall be bestowed,
they intend to open their hearts to receive it. They are making a
terrible mistake. The work that God has begun in the human heart in
giving his light and knowledge, must be continually going forward.
Every individual must realize his own necessity. The heart must be
emptied of every defilement, and cleansed for the indwelling of the
Spirit. It was by the confession and forsaking of sin, by earnest
prayer and consecration of themselves to God, that the early disciples
prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the day of
Pentecost. The same work, only
in greater degree, must be done
now. Then the human agent had only to ask for the blessing,
and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning him. It is God
who began the work, and he will finish his work, making man complete
in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect of the grace represented
by the former rain. Only those who are living
up to the light they have, will
receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the
exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not
recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It
may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or
receive it. Review and Herald, March 2,
1897 par. 4
When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer
pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth. The
people of God have accomplished their work. They
have received "the latter
rain," "the refreshing from the presence of the
Lord," and they are prepared for the trying hour before them.
Angels are hastening to and fro in heaven. An angel returning from the
earth announces that his work is done; the final test has been brought
upon the world, and all who have proved themselves loyal to the divine
precepts have received "the seal of the living God." Then
Jesus ceases His intercession in the sanctuary above. He lifts His
hands and with a loud voice says, "It is done;" and all the
angelic host lay off their crowns as He makes the solemn announcement:
"He that is unjust, let him be unjust
still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be
holy still." Revelation 22:11. Every
case has been decided for life or death. Christ has made
the atonement for His people and blotted out their sins. The number of
His subjects is made up; "the kingdom and dominion, and the
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven," is about to be
given to the heirs of salvation, and Jesus is to reign as King of
kings and Lord of lords. Great
Controversy, page 613.2
Top
What
is the Latter Rain?
When
will the Latter Rain come?
What
is the Purpose of the Latter Rain?
Who
Qualifies for the Latter Rain?
Who
DOES NOT qualify for the Latter Rain?
How
to Prepare for the Latter Rain.
The
Effect of the Latter Rain.
Top
What
is the Latter Rain?
The latter rain , ripening
earth's harvest, represents the
spiritual grace that prepares the church for the coming of the Son of
Man. But unless the former rain has fallen, there will
be no life; the green blade will not spring up. Unless the early
showers have done their work, the latter rain can bring no seed to
perfection. Review and Herald, March 2,
1897 par. 2
The latter rain, falling near the close of the season,
ripens the grain, and prepares it for the sickle.
The Lord employs these operations of nature to represent the work of
the Holy Spirit. As the dew and the rain are given first to
cause the seed to germinate, and then to ripen the harvest, so the
Holy Spirit is given to carry forward, from one stage to another, the
process of spiritual growth. The ripening of
the grain represents the completion of the work of God's grace in the
soul. By the power of the Holy
Spirit the moral image of God is to be perfected in the character.
We are to be wholly transformed into the
likeness of Christ. Review and
Herald, March 2, 1897 par. 1
Return
Top
When
will the Latter Rain come?
Near the close of earth's harvest , a
special bestowal of spiritual grace is promised to prepare the church
for the coming of the Son of man. This
outpouring of the Spirit is likened to the falling of the latter rain.--Acts
of the Apostles, page 55.1
Before the work is closed up and the
sealing of God's people is finished, we shall receive the outpouring
of the Spirit of God. Angels from heaven will be in our midst. The
present is a fitting-up time for heaven when we must walk in full
obedience to all the commands of God.--Letter
30, 1907. 1 Selected Messages, page 111.3
Return
Top
What is
the Purpose of the Latter Rain?
As the "former rain" was given, in the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit at the opening of the gospel, to cause
the upspringing of the precious seed, so the
"latter rain" will be
given at its close for the ripening of the harvest.
"Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: His going
forth is prepared as the morning; and He shall come unto us as the
rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth." Hosea 6:3.
"Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your
God: for He hath given you the former rain moderately, and He will
cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter
rain." Joel 2:23. "In the last days, saith God, I will pour
out of My Spirit upon all flesh." "And it shall come to
pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be
saved." Acts 2:17, 21. Great
Controversy, page 611.2
At no point in our experience can we dispense with the
assistance of that which enables us to make the first start. The
blessings received under the former rain are needful to us to the end.
. . . As we seek God for the Holy Spirit, it will work in us meekness,
humbleness of mind, a conscious dependence
upon God for the perfecting latter rain.--
Testimonies to Ministers, pages 507.2 and 509.2
The great work of the gospel is not to close with less
manifestation of the power of God than marked its opening. The
prophecies which were fulfilled in the outpouring of the former rain
at the opening of the gospel are again to be fulfilled in the latter
rain at its close. Here are "the times of refreshing" to
which the apostle Peter looked forward when he said: "Repent ye
therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when
the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and
He shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19, 20. Great
Controversy, page 611.3
Return
Top
Who
Qualifies for the Latter Rain?
The latter rain will come, and the blessing of God
will fill every soul that is purified from every defilement. It
is our work today to yield our souls to Christ,
that we may be fitted for the time of
refreshing from the presence of the Lord--fitted for
the baptism of the Holy Spirit.--1
Selected Messages, page 190.3
It is left with us to remedy
the defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple
of every defilement. Then the latter rain will fall upon us as the
early rain fell upon the disciples on the Day of Pentecost.--5
Testimonies, page 214.2
There is nothing that Satan fears so much as that the
people of God shall clear the way by removing
every hindrance, so that the Lord can pour out His Spirit
upon a languishing church. . . . Every
temptation, every opposing
influence, whether open or secret,
may be successfully resisted,
"not by might, nor by power, but by my
Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts" (Zechariah
4:6).--1 Selected Messages, page 124.2
Return
Top
Who DOES NOT qualify for the Latter Rain?
Many have in a great measure failed to receive the
former rain. They have not obtained all the benefits that God has
thus provided for them. They expect that the lack will be supplied
by the latter rain. When the richest abundance of grace shall be
bestowed, they intend to open their hearts to receive it. They are
making a terrible mistake. … Unless we are daily advancing in
the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not
recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It
may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or
receive it. Review and Herald, March 2,
1897 par. 4
Not all members of the church are cultivating personal
piety; therefore they do not understand their personal responsibility.
They do not realize that it is their privilege and duty to reach the
high standard of Christian perfection. . . . Are we looking forward to
the latter rain, confidently hoping for a better day, when the church
shall be endued with power from on high and thus fitted for work? The
latter rain will never refresh and invigorate the indolent
[lazy, laid-back, idle, apathetic], who do not use the powers God has
given them. Maranatha, page 212.4
The following applies to a particular time years removed
from us today, but does it apply to any of us today?
In the vision given me in Rochester, New York,
December 25, 1865, I was shown that a most solemn work is before us.
Its importance and magnitude are not realized. As I marked the
indifference which was everywhere apparent, I was alarmed for
ministers and people. There seemed to be a paralysis upon the
cause of present truth. The work of God seemed stayed. Ministers and
people are unprepared for the time in which they live, and nearly all
who profess to believe present truth are unprepared to understand the
work of preparation for this time. In their present state of worldly
ambition, with their lack of consecration to God, their devotion to
self, they are wholly unfitted to receive the latter rain and,
having done all, to stand against the wrath of Satan, who by his
inventions would cause them to make shipwreck of faith, fastening upon
them some pleasing self-deception. They think they are all right
when they are all wrong. 1
Testimonies, page 466.1
Return
Top
How to Prepare
for the Latter Rain
The heart must be emptied of every defilement ,
and cleansed for the indwelling of the Spirit.
It was by the confession and forsaking of
sin, by earnest prayer
and consecration of themselves to God, that the
early disciples prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the
day of Pentecost. The same work,
only in greater degree, must
be done now. Then the human agent had only to ask for
the blessing, and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning
him. It is God who began the work,
and he will finish his work, making
man complete in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect
of the grace represented by the former rain. Only
those who are living up to the light they have, will
receive greater light. Review
and Herald, March 2, 1897 par. 4
We need not worry about the latter rain. All we have
to do is to keep the vessel clean and right side up and prepared for
the reception of the heavenly rain, and keep praying, "Let the
latter rain come into my vessel. Let the
light of the glorious angel which unites with the third angel shine
upon me; give me a part in the work; let me sound the
proclamation; let me be a colaborer with Jesus Christ." Thus
seeking God, let me tell you, He is fitting you up all the time,
giving you His grace. The Upward Look,
page 283.3
Return
Top
The Effect of the Latter Rain
I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the
truth with great power. It had effect. Many had been bound; some wives
by their husbands, and some children by their parents. The
honest who had been prevented from hearing the truth now eagerly laid
hold upon it. All fear of their relatives was gone, and the
truth alone was exalted to them. They had
been hungering and thirsting for truth; it
was dearer and more precious than life. I
asked what had made this great change. An
angel answered, "It is
the latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of
the Lord, the loud cry of the third angel."
Early Writings, page 271.2
Return
Top
Summaries
I have written some summaries in different forms.
I have written different briefs covering similar areas for
anyone who wants to look at this briefly. None cover all the areas, but
they all cover some of the general areas.
There is -
A
Brief Review of Some of the Key Points in the Great Controversy
Putting
it all together
Summary
Key Points
Top
A Brief Review of Some of the Key Points in the Great
Controversy
This is a very brief overview of some of the key points of
the time from the fall of Lucifer until the 2nd coming of
Jesus.
Lucifer rebelled against His most magnificent Creators. He
became jealous of Christ’s position and wanted to be included in the
creation of this world. He turned one-third of the angels against Them by
misrepresenting the character of God to the angels.
Lucifer thought the law of God was too steep to live up to
claiming that God’s law was not just.
God was very patient with Lucifer and bore long with him
during his rebellion.
Finally God cast Lucifer out of Heaven realizing that
Lucifer had gone past the point of repentance.
Lucifer’s name was changed to Satan.
Satan tempted Eve and she fell prey to his temptation. Eve
took the temptation to Adam and he also fell prey to Satan’s temptation.
God drove Adam and Eve from their garden home.
God setup the sanctuary system that the Children of Israel
had during their journeying in the desert and which was transferred to the
land of Canaan when they entered it.
Jesus became the fulfillment of the sanctuary service
beginning with His birth. Jesus successfully saved the people on this
planet by living a holy life, dying a perfect death-sacrifice, was raised
back to life, and went into the Heavenly Sanctuary as our Great High
Priest.
After the disciples died errors came into the church. The
Catholic Church became prominent in propagating these errors.
In the 1,500’s God moved upon Martin Luther to start the
Reformation. From his time into the mid 1,800’s there were a series of
reformers who uncovered and restarted truths buried during the spiritual
Dark Ages.
In the 1830’s God moved on William Miller to study the
Scriptures. William Miller came to the conclusion that Jesus was coming
soon and at the influence of some in the movement set a date of October
22, 1844 for Jesus to come.
When Jesus did not come, most left the movement with only
a few remaining in the movement. They studied and found that the sanctuary
was not the "earth" but the Heavenly Sanctuary.
The little group grew and organized as the Seventh-day
Adventist Church in 1863. During this time God moved upon a young woman,
Ellen G. White, to become a messenger for Him giving her mostly visions
and some dreams.
The church had, as it still has today, a mixture of wheat
and tares (Christ’s terms in Matthew 13).
God cannot finish His work with this mixture in the
church.
Towards the end of time, as the storm of persecution takes
place, many will leave the church. God has to remove the rest who are
tares still in the church by death as indicated in Ezekiel 9, and expanded
on in the writings of Ellen White.
After the removal of these people from the church, the
church will go throughout the world giving the gospel. This will be under
a time of persecution. The dividing line will be the seventh day Sabbath.
After all are gathered into the church, probation will
close, and the Time of Trouble will begin.
After a period of time, Jesus will come in the clouds and
gather all His faithful from all ages and take them back to Heaven with
Him.
Return to Summaries
Top
Putting it all
together
In Heaven all was at peace and harmony until God brought
the angels together to let them know that whatever Jesus said or did was
the same as what He Himself would say or do.
In the creation of this world, only God the Father and
Jesus the Son, and the Holy Spirit were involved with the creation of this
world.
Lucifer became annoyed with the idea that he was not
included in the creation of this world. He felt he should have been
included with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
He began to sow discord among the angels he was in charge
of telling them he had been wronged, and that if they followed him he
would set things right, and that God’s holy law didn’t apply to them.
God bore long with Lucifer until it was manifested that
Lucifer was never going to return to his once blissful state of being.
God, Christ, and the holy angels drove Lucifer and those
angels who went with him out of Heaven and onto this earth.
Lucifer (Light Bearer) became Satan.
Satan set about to get Adam and Eve on his side.
When Eve had wandered from her husband’s side, something
she was told not to do, Satan tempted her and she succumbed to his
temptation. Eve took the same temptation to Adam and he, knowing what had
happened, instead of remaining loyal to God, went with Eve and he also
succumbed to the temptation. As a result, God drove Adam and Eve from the
Garden of Eden.
Thus began the long 6,000 year history of this earth’s
rebellion with its Creators. Thus rebellion has ever been with those in
this world. But there was a promise made by God that He would put variance
between them and Satan. God made this variance available to mankind that
He had created perfect in the first place so they could have a defense
against the devil.
The following 5 paragraphs were not included in this book,
but are part of the whole scene of these 6,000 years of sin and rebellion
on this earth.
The Old Testament records the significant activities that
occurred during that time. Mankind got so wicked that God destroyed all
but Noah and his family. Sometime later, after the flood, God chose
Abraham and his successors to represent Him on earth.
Through a series of events, Joseph, Abraham’s great
grandson found himself governor of Egypt. After he died another Pharaoh
came to power. Thus began the children of Israel, their slavery in Egypt,
their miraculous escape from Egypt, their 40 years plus of wandering in
the wilderness, their entry into the Promised Land, and their many years
in the Promised Land.
There were good kings and bad kings. To protect the
Israelites from sinning the priestly leadership made rule after rule. This
being done, the Israelite religion became a burden to the people. They
lost sight of the real reason for their religion. This was the condition
of the Jewish nation that Jesus found them in when He came to earth.
Jesus was raised in a Godly family. He grew up, ministered
to the people and had frequent run-ins with the Jewish leaders. Finally He
was put to death b some of the leaders and some of the people. But in all
this He accomplished His object of saving His people from their sins. He
was raised from His death, went to Heaven to minister as our Great High
Priest in the Heavenly Sanctuary, where He is presently serving the human
family.
His disciples carried on the work Jesus started while here
on earth. After the disciples died off errors crept into the church. In a
later century Sunday keeping replaced the Sabbath. Thus the Catholic
Church came to dominate the Christian religion for 1,260 years as the
Bible shows in both the Old and New Testament.
In the 1,500’s God moved upon Martin Luther to start the
Reformation. From there till the mid 1,800’s there were a series of
reformers each bringing on the scene a reestablishment of some Biblical
truth that was lost during the spiritual Dark Ages.
Near the middle of the 1,800’s God moved upon William
Miller to preach the 2nd coming of Christ. When Jesus didn’t
come, only a few of the approximately 50,000 people in the movement
remained faithful to the movement. Everyone else left it.
Ellen White states that the movement of William Miller was
the purest movement since the disciples time. Jesus was close to their
hearts as they looked for His coming. However, after the Sabbath truth
became prominent among them, and the law of God began to take center stage
in their thinking, Jesus was pushed back into the background. Various
errors had to be dealt with.
The remaining faithful people soon discovered through
studying the Scriptures what their error was. They discovered that the
"earth" was not the sanctuary, but it was the Heavenly
Sanctuary, and instead of Christ’s coming out of the Sanctuary, He was
going from one compartment of the Sanctuary, the Holy Place, into the last
apartment of the Sanctuary, the Most Holy Place for the judgment that was
to precede His 2nd coming. They discovered He couldn’t come
until the judgment was finished.
And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me,
to give every man according as his work shall be. Revelation
22:12
The little group began to grow now with a messenger from
God in the midst, Ellen G. White.
Nineteen years after the Great Disappointment in 1844, the
group organized as a church organization in 1863 with the name Seventh-day
Adventist. The name is highly significant. "Seventh-day"
represents the 7th day Sabbath, and "Adventist"
represents their looking for the Advent of Christ to take them home to
their Heavenly home.
It wasn’t until 1888 at the Minneapolis General
Conference that Jones and Waggoner brought the law of God and Jesus
together. The message was rejected, especially and notably by the General
Conference president, George I. Butler, and additionally by Uriah Smith.
What a tragedy that those who were in leadership positions in one way or
another rejected the very message God sent to the Seventh-day Adventist
Church.
The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious
message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones. This message
was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour,
the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented
justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to
receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in
obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost sight of
Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person,
His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is
given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men,
imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless
human agent. This is the message that God commanded to be given to the
world. It is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with
a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a
large measure. 14 Manuscript Releases,
page 128.2
This message of the gospel of His grace was to be
given to the church in clear and distinct lines, that the world should
no longer say, Seventh-day Adventists talk the law, the law, but do
not preach or believe Christ. 14
Manuscript Releases, page 129.1
After the conference, the two men, Jones and Waggoner, and
Ellen White went to the churches with this message that was brought to the
Seventh-day Adventist Church at the Minneapolis General Conference session
in 1888.
In 1890 the threesome were broken up and Ellen White was
sent to Australia. The church did not have a pure people at that time, and
it still exists that way today in 2017. The church in its present state
has tried to bring on the coming of Jesus but to no avail. Why hasn’t it
succeeded? The church with its wheat-tare mixture cannot finish God’s
work on earth according to Ellen White who states that
"The third angel's message is to lighten the
earth with its glory; but only those who have withstood
temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted
to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the
loud cry. Review and Herald, November
19, 1908 par. 9
There must be a sifting, shaking out of the tares to
purify the church before she can go into all the world.
"Clad in the armor of Christ's righteousness, the
church is to enter upon her final conflict.
"Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with
banners" (Song of Solomon 6:10), she is
to go forth into all the world, conquering
and to conquer." Prophets
and Kings, page 725.1
At the end of that short but productive time for gathering
in all God’s faithful people into one united group, it was seen by Ellen
White in vision that
…there were memorials for
him in every city and village. His
truth was proclaimed throughout the world. Review
and Herald, November 24, 1904 par. 4
Then probation can close, the Time of Trouble will take
place, and finally Jesus will come. The coming of Jesus in the clouds will
be a highly, very glad event on this earth.
Return to Summaries
Top
Summary
- All was well in Heaven and the Universe before Lucifer became
jealous of Christ.
- Lucifer became jealous of Christ and wouldn’t relent to his
jealousy and pride.
- Lucifer claimed that no one of the human race can be 100% loyal to
God. He has claimed all humans as his subjects.
- God bore long with Lucifer until He saw Lucifer had gone to far.
- Lucifer and his angels were cast out of Heaven onto this earth.
- Lucifer was renamed Satan who tempted Eve and she fell for Satan’s
temptation. Eve took the temptation to Adam and he fell. Thus began
this 6,000 year long time with Satan and sin.
- Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden of Eden.
- The world became so bad that God sent a flood and started over with
Noah and his family.
- God setup the Sanctuary system to show the Israelites the plan of
the world’s redemption.
- God sent His Son to rescue the human race from under Satan’s
control. He successfully lived a life free from Satan’s temptations.
- Jesus Christ returned to Heaven to continue the plan of redemption
as our Great High Priest in the Heavenly Sanctuary.
- The Catholic Church was formed and the popes reign started and has
continued to this day.
- God formed the Seventh-day Adventist Church in the mid-1800’s and
with the help of a human messenger, Ellen G. White, to bring forth the
144,000 to (1) show that a people can live 100% loyal to God, and to
(2) bring into God’s church all those who will be saved just before
probation closes.
- The Seventh-day Adventist Church has both wheat (God’s loyal
people), and tares (Satan’s people).
- (1) Many people will leave the Seventh-day Adventist Church as the
storm of persecution grows. (2) God will remove the rest with the
destroying angel of Ezekiel 9.
- The church purified will go forth "conquering and to
conquer." Prophets and Kings, page 725.1
- The gospel will get to the entire world. "…there were
memorials for him in every city and village. His truth was proclaimed
throughout the world." Review and
Herald, November 24, 1904 par. 4
- After all are saved that will be saved, human probation will close.
Thus will begin the main time of trouble.
- After a period of time Jesus will come.
Return to Summaries
Top
Key Points
- Heaven worked and lived in harmony until Satan rebelled against his
Creator and said God’s law is to hard to be kept. He pointed to Adam
as the reason God’s law cannot be kept.
- Satan was driven out of heaven and cast to the earth and tempted Eve
to rebel with him and she fell. Thus began the long period of sin on
this earth that we are now in.
- Jesus came to earth as a human baby, grew up, ministered to the
human family, died on the cross to be the humans Saviour, was
resurrected back to life, and returned Heaven to be the humans
Heavenly High Priest.
- There was a falling away for God’s people as evidenced by the
popes of the Catholic Church.
- The Reformation started by Martin Luther began the road back to
obeying God’s holy word. There were several other reformers who were
God’s men directed by Him in the restoration of His holy ways.
- William Miller began the Advent movement with the teaching that
Jesus was coming on October 22, 1844. He, along with other Bible
scholars of his time, didn’t understand that the word
"sanctuary" in Daniel 8:14 was not the earth, but the
Heavenly Sanctuary.
- There were a lot of people following Miller’s movement, but most
of them left the movement when Jesus did not return to earth October
22, 1844. A few people, thinking everything they had studied was not
wrong, began to study and found out that the word
"sanctuary" in Daniel 8:14 referred to the Heavenly
Sanctuary, and not to the "earth" as was commonly taught
among the religious communities in America.
- Thus this group eventually began what is known as the Seventh-day
Adventist Church, which has grown in numbers. However, the church has
both wheat (God’s true people) and tares (Satan’s look alikes).
- God gave the Seventh-day Adventist Church a messenger, Ellen White,
to write prolifically all the instructions He needs for the church
today; however, He needs to separate out the tares so that the wheat
can give the final Loud Cry to finish His work and show to Satan that
He does have a people who can live by His sacred and perfect law.
- The 4th Angel comes down from Heaven while the Three
Angels are in progress.
- God separates the tares (look alikes) from the wheat (genuine,
Christ-connected people) through the process of the
"SHAKING", the "SIFTING". The tares are the people
who have so closely aligned themselves with the world that when
persecution comes and their final decision comes for eternity, they go
with the world, rather than stay with God.
- Only those who have been rejecting temptations "in the strength
of the Mighty One" are allowed to be part of giving the 4th
Angels message.
- The people of the 4th Angel finish God work of mercy on
this planet under greatly stressed world conditions.
- The people of the 4th Angel and some of those they gather
during latter part of the Loud Cry go through the special time called
The Time of Trouble after probation closes.
- The people of the 4th Angel, and those who are still
living among those who are gathered during the latter part of the Loud
Cry, are the LIVING SAINTS that are alive when Jesus comes. These are
the LIVING 144,000 mentioned in Revelation 7 and 14 and the Great
Multitude in Revelation 7:9.
Return to Summaries
Top
Key Words or Key Phrases
3 angels messages
4th angel
Eleventh Hour
Final Warning
Gospel
Harvest
Judgment
King James Version
Latter Rain
Loud Cry
Lucifer
Mark of the Beast
Messenger, Messengers
Mighty One
other angel
Overcome
Papacy
Rebellion
Remnant Church
Remnant people
Sabbath
Sanctified (sanctify, sanctification)
Sanctuary
Satan
Seal of God
Sealing (Sealing Time)
Second coming of Jesus
Settling into the truth
Shaking Time
Tares
The Books
The Scriptures
Wheat
Top
The Author
Gary Martin is the author of this book. This is the first
time he has written a book. He understands the general things that are
happening in the church before, during, and after the change in
composition of the people in the church. This is in the writings of Ellen
White, but hasn’t been put together like this – at least not that he’s
either read or talked with different people in the church. He believes
this needs to get out to the churches, but first give it to our leaders.
He’s put this in pdf format with easy to go access with
links within the book.
He doesn't want to sell this book since it can go to more
people. Most people have Internet access. He may print off some copies for
some of those who don’t have Internet access.
There are 2 short items relating to the author below.
About
the Author
Author’s
Personal Experience
Top
About the Author
The author was born a few months before the United States
entered World War II. He grew up in Arizona in a family whose mother and
siblings were Seventh-day Adventists. His father though not a Seventh-day
Adventist had a Presbyterian upbringing in the Midwest and was friendly to
his family and those who were members of the Seventh-day Adventist Church
where his family attended church.
Gary attended both church school and public schools in his
grade school years, his academy (and high school) years, and it was the
same for his 2 ½ years he attended various colleges.
Much of his life’s work has been either janitorial in
the public market or custodial in various Seventh-day Adventist Churches.
His wife Barbara did nursing much of her working life.
Presently she helps Gary with the custodial work at 3 Seventh-day
Adventist Churches in the Walla Walla, Washington area.
The have 2 adult children who are married and have
children of their own. One of their grandsons has been colporteuring with
the megabook program with other youth since he was 14 in 2011.
When Gary was still in grade school in his hometown of
Tucson, Arizona, a member of the church suggested that he start reading
from the writings of Ellen White. Over the years he has been taught in
church school, academy, and college from the Bible and from Ellen Whites’
writings.
He has studied with some study groups over the years
always finding something of interest relating often to either prophecy or
it’s fulfillment.
This is Gary’s first major writing of any sort. His
interest in the subject matter of this book has come as a result of the
realization the often he’s heard Seventh-day Adventists clump together
the 3 angels messages and the "other angel" as Ellen White has
written about the angel’s message of Revelation 18. He has read certain
quotes by Ellen White that he didn’t understand. Having delved deeper
into the subject and things relating to the "Loud Cry" message
of Revelation 18, he has come to an understanding of what is involved in
the time of the Loud Cry message, it’s messengers, and how those
messengers got to be part of giving this message that finishes the work of
God on this earth.
He has been around some individuals who have claimed to be
messengers of God. In this book he spells out the why of the messenger and
the messengers for this particular time period.
His purpose in writing this book is to let the people
within the Seventh-day Adventist Church understand what is straight ahead
of them, how to prepare for it so that they can be part of the final
giving of the message of salvation to the world at large. There is a
separation between the 3 angels messages of Revelation 14 and the
"other" angel of Revelation 18. The 3 angels messages covers
both areas, but it’s the angel of Revelation 18 that combines with the 3
angels, leading the work that finishes this final work of salvation for
the entire world.
His hope is that Seventh-day Adventists will realize that
we are on the edges of a great moment in the Seventh-day Adventist Church
and once that moment passes, those who remain in the church will be those
who finish this work of God. It is his thinking that many within the
church are unprepared for what is about to take place, and that they will
realize the necessity of the moment will take seriously what they need to
do to rise from their spiritual sleepiness and come alive with Jesus
Christ. There is still time, but we are most definitely on the short end
of probation for Seventh-day Adventist. This book will clarify where we
are in the stream of time, and what each Seventh-day Adventist needs to do
to prepare for what is just ahead of us.
May God help us to awaken while there is still wake-up
time. The door that the 5 virgins enter is soon to close. Will you be one
that goes into the wedding? Only you can make that decision. Your
salvation will hinge on what your response is to God’s offer to you.
Return to Author
Top
Author’s
Personal Experience
When I was younger I was greatly concerned if all my sins
were forgiven. I thought of everything I could think of that might need to
be cleared up with God and with other humans. Then I would do something I
needed to clear up with others.
As I grew up I would become angry over things. I think
that’s why my father told me this advice. He said, "He who loses
his temper, loses out." I’ve never forgotten that bit of advice.
It was in my 40’s while involved with some spiritual
studies that I became greatly concerned with making sure all my sins were
forgiven. One day I decided to solve this dilemma. I prayed to God and
asked for the forgiveness of any sin that I had done in the past. I then
told God that if there was anything I needed to do He’d have to tell me.
I wanted this solved once and for all.
As the years have passed in recent years, since a
real-lasting conversion in the middle of August 2012, Every day during
part of my prayer I ask God to forgive me of anything I have done up to
that moment. I trust the Bible verse that says,
If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1
John 1:9
First comes forgiveness. Next comes the cleanup of our
characters. The first, forgiveness is simple and can be done in a few
moments in a prayer to God. The 2nd, cleansing, or the cleaning
up of our lives takes a longer period of time. That’s where the
spiritual life rubber meets the life-time road of experiences.
We all know about habits. Habits are not easily changed,
but habits of sins can be eventually changed, and in their place, habits
of righteousness, or what we could say, habits of doing the right thing
can be learned and made habits of life. With God’s help through His Holy
Spirit, these habits can become our life-long friends. The Scripture says,
I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:13
Some people have a problem with the "do" part of
our relationship with God. The thinking is that this becomes a
"works" program when salvation is free and is a gift to us. It
is true that we cannot earn our salvation. No one can earn their
salvation. Romans 6:23 says,
For the wages of sin is death; but the
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Romans
6:23
Grace is also a gift from God.
For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:8
So if salvation is a free gift from God, what is this
about doing "all things through Christ
which strengtheneth me."? This
must have some meaning in our lives since it does come from the
Scriptures. Was the author of Philippians confused about this issue?
Did Jesus die on the cross to forgive us and then let us
go on our way doing the same things that got us into the sin position in
the first place? If sin has dirtied your character and done injury to your
personal life, why, after being given the go ahead to get your character
cleaned up, would you want to keep your dirty character if it is messing
up your life? Do you like being in that condition?
That’s why, after you are forgiven, God gives
instruction for you to get cleaned up. That’s part of the salvation
process. Often we concern ourselves about being saved. The truth is that
in order to be saved you need to be first forgiven your sins. Then you
follow God’s instructions to get your character cleaned up.
Aren’t we thankful that we have Someone who cares enough
for us to not only get us in the gate to get cleaned up, but also works
with us to cleanup our character? Why would we want it any other way?
Return to Author
Top
Other Sections of the Bible and Ellen White’s Writings
I have put entire sections of 2 important Bible chapters
that relate to this book.
They are
Ezekiel
28
Revelation
18 in it’s entirety
I have also put in 2 Signs of the Times articles by Ellen
White on, April 10, and April 17, 1893 entitled Overcome As Christ
Overcame. It is
Overcome
as Christ Overcame
Top
Ezekiel 28
1 ¶The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith
the Lord GOD; Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am
a God, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art
a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God:
3 Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret
that they can hide from thee:
4 With thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou hast
gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures:
5 By thy great wisdom and by thy traffick hast thou
increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy
riches:
6 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast
set thine heart as the heart of God;
7 Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee,
the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against
the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.
8 They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt
die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas.
9 Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am
God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that
slayeth thee.
10 Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the
hand of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.
11 ¶Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of
Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the
sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
13 Thou hast been in Eden the
garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius,
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the
sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of
thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou
wast created.
14 Thou art the anointed cherub
that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain
of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
15 Thou wast perfect in thy
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity
was found in thee.
16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have
filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore
I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will
destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
17 Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty,
thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast
thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold
thee.
18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude
of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I
bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I
will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that
behold thee.
19 All they that know thee among the people shall be
astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any
more.
20 ¶Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
21 Son of man, set thy face against Zidon, and prophesy
against it,
22 And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am
against thee, O Zidon; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee: and
they shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall have executed judgments
in her, and shall be sanctified in her.
23 For I will send into her pestilence, and blood into
her streets; and the wounded shall be judged in the midst of her by the
sword upon her on every side; and they shall know that I am the LORD.
24 And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto the
house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about
them, that despised them; and they shall know that I am the Lord GOD.
25 Thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall have gathered
the house of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and
shall be sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they
dwell in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob.
26 And they shall dwell safely therein, and shall build
houses, and plant vineyards; yea, they shall dwell with confidence, when
I have executed judgments upon all those that despise them round about
them; and they shall know that I am the LORD their God.
Ezekiel 28:1-26
Return
Top
Revelation
18 in its entirety
(1) And after these things I saw another
angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory.
(2) And he cried mightily with a strong
voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
(3) For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
(4) And I heard another voice from heaven,
saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be
not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues.
(5) For her sins have reached unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her iniquities.
Note : From here on through the
end of this chapter the characteristics of Babylon, the
city , are
identified, and the judgments against Babylon, the city,
announced.
The word, city,
shows up 8 times in the following verses.
(6) Reward her even as she rewarded you, and
double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she
hath filled fill to her double.
(7) How much she hath glorified herself, and
lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
(8) Therefore shall her plagues come in one
day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned
with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.
(9) And the kings of the earth, who have
committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail
her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,
(10) Standing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city
Babylon, that mighty city!
for in one hour is thy judgment come.
(11) And the merchants of the earth shall weep
and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
(12) The merchandise of gold, and silver, and
precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk,
and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and
all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and
marble,
(13) And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments,
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of
men.
(14) And the fruits that thy soul lusted after
are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.
(15) The merchants of these things, which were
made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment,
weeping and wailing,
(16) And saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
(17) For in one hour so great riches is come to
nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and
sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
(18) And cried when they saw the smoke of her
burning, saying, What city
is like unto this great city!
(19) And they cast dust on their heads, and
cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her
costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
(20) Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy
apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
(21) And a mighty angel took up a stone like a
great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence
shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
(22) And the voice of harpers, and musicians,
and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more
in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in
thee;
(23) And the light of a candle shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the
great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations
deceived.
(24) And in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.
Return
Top
Overcome as Christ
Overcame
April 10, 1893 Overcome As Christ Overcame.
By Mrs. E. G. White.
"Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of
flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that
through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that
is, the devil; and deliver them who through fear of death were all
their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily he took not on him the
nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in
all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he
might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to
God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he
himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that
are tempted." Signs of the
Times, April 10, 1893 par. 1
The world's Redeemer passed over the ground where Adam
fell because of his disobedience to the law of Jehovah. The
only-begotten Son of God came to our world as a man, to
reveal to the world
the fact that men through divine power could keep the law of God.
Satan, the fallen angel, had declared that no man could keep God's
law, and he pointed to the disobedience of Adam as proving the
declaration true. But the Son of God placed himself in man's stead,
and passed over the ground where Adam fell, and endured temptation
stronger than ever was or ever will be brought to bear upon the human
race. Jesus resisted the temptations of Satan in the same manner in
which every tempted soul may resist the evil one. He referred the
tempter to the inspired record and said, "It is written."
Christ overcame the temptations as a man, by relying solely upon the
word of God; and every man may overcome as Christ overcame. Signs
of the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 2
We need not place the obedience of Christ by itself as
something for which he was particularly adapted, because of his divine
nature; for he stood before God as man's representative, and was
tempted as man's substitute and surety. If Christ had a special power
which it is not the privilege of a man to have, Satan would have made
capital of this matter. But the work of Christ was to take from Satan
his control of man, and he could do this only in a straightforward
way. He came as a man, to be tempted as a man, rendering the obedience
of a man. Christ rendered obedience to God, and overcame as humanity
overcome. We are led to make wrong conclusions because of erroneous
views of the nature of our Lord. To attribute to his nature a power
that it is not possible for man to have in his conflicts with Satan,
is to destroy the completeness of his humanity. The obedience of
Christ to his Father was the same obedience that is required of man.
Man cannot overcome Satan's temptations except as divine power works
through humanity. The Lord Jesus came to our world, not to reveal what
God in his own divine person could do, but what he could do through
humanity. Through faith man is to be a partaker of the divine nature,
and to overcome every temptation wherewith he is beset. It was the
Majesty of heaven who became a man, who humbled himself to our human
nature; it was he who was tempted in the wilderness and who endured
the contradiction of sinners against himself. Signs
of the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 3
We are not to serve God as if we were not human, but
we are to serve him as those who have been redeemed by the Son of God
and through the righteousness of Christ we shall stand before God
pardoned, and as though we had never sinned. We shall never gain
strength in considering what we might do if we were angels; but as
obedient children we are to turn in faith to Jesus Christ, and show
our love to God through obedience to his commands. Jesus "was in
all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Jesus says,
"Follow me." "If any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." Jesus leads
the way. Do not wait and continue in disobedience, hoping
circumstances may change, making it easier for you to obey. Go
forward, for you know the will of God. "To him that overcometh
will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and
am set down with my Father in his throne." Signs
of the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 4
The Garden of Eden, with its foul blot of
disobedience, should be carefully compared with the Garden of
Gethsemane, where the world's Redeemer suffered superhuman agony when
the sins of the whole world were rolled upon him. Listen to the prayer
of the only-begotten Son of God, "O my Father, if it be possible,
let this cup pass from me; nevertheless not as I will, but as thou
wilt." And the second time he prayed, saying, "O my Father,
if this cup may not pass from me, except I drink it, thy will be
done." And the third time he prayed, saying the same words. Oh,
it was here the mysterious cup trembled in the hands of the Son of
God! Shall he wipe the bloody sweat from his agonized countenance and
let man go? The wail, wretchedness, and ruin of a lost world roll up
before him. "And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and
his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the
ground." "And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven,
strengthening him." Signs of
the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 5
The conflict is ended. Jesus consents to endure the
curse of sin. He was obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
Here we see what was involved in Adam's disobedience, and what the
obedience of the Son of God means to us. Adam did not consider what
would be the consequences of disobedience. He did not set his mind in
defiance against God, nor did he in any way speak against God; he
simply went directly contrary to his express command. And how many
today are doing the very same thing, and their guilt is of much
greater magnitude, because they have the example of Adam's experience
in disobedience and its terrible results to warn them of the
consequences of transgressing the law of God. So they have clear light
upon this subject, and no excuse for their guilt in denying and
disobeying God's authority. Adam did not stop to reckon what would be
the result of his disobedience. Signs
of the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 6
With the after sight we are privileged to have in this
age, we can see what it means to disobey God's commandments. Adam
yielded to temptation, and we have sin and its consequences laid
distinctly before us. Reasoning from cause to effect, we see it is not
the greatness of the act of disobedience which constitutes sin, but
the fact of variance from God's expressed will in the least
particular, for this is a virtual denial of God, a rebellion against
the laws of his government. The happiness of man is found in obedience
to the laws of God. In obedience to God's law he is surrounded as with
a hedge and kept from the evil. No man can depart from God's specified
requirements, and set up a standard of his own which he decides he can
safely follow, and still find peace and joy. Were each one left to
follow his own way, there would be a variety of standards to suit
different minds, and the government would be taken out of the Lord's
hands, and man would grasp the reins. The law of self would be
erected. The will of man would be made supreme; and the high and holy
will of God would be dishonored, disrespected. To what extent man
would choose to follow the promptings of his selfish heart it is
impossible to tell. But whenever man chooses his own way, there is
controversy between the man and God. Signs
of the Times, April 10, 1893 par. 7
April 17, 1893 Overcome As Christ Overcame
-
By Mrs. E. G. White.
-
(Concluded.)
Since the fall of our first parents, obedience has not
been deemed an absolute necessity. Men have followed the imagination
of their own hearts, which the Lord has said is "evil, and that
continually." The Lord Jesus declares, "I have kept my
Father's commandments." How? as a man? "Lo I come to do thy
will, O God." To the accusations of the Jews he stood forth in
his pure, virtuous, holy character, and challenged them to point out a
defect in his life. He said, "Who of you convinceth me of
sin?" The world's Redeemer came not only to be a sacrifice for
sin, but to be an example to man in all things. He was a teacher, such
an educator as the world never saw or heard before. He spake as one
having authority, and yet he invites the confidence of all. "Come
unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly
in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy,
and my burden is light." Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 1
The only-begotten Son of the infinite God has, by his
words and in his practical example, left us a plain pattern which we
are to copy. By his words he has educated us to obey God, and by his
own practice he has showed us how we can obey God. This is the very
work he wants every man to do, to obey God intelligently, and by
precept and example teach others what they must do in order to be
obedient children of God. Jesus has helped the whole world to an
intelligent knowledge of his divine mission and work. He came to
represent the character of the Father to our world; and as we study
the life, the words, and works of Christ, we are helped in every way
in the education of obedience to God; and as we copy the example he
has given us, we are living epistles known and read of all men. We are
the living human agencies to represent to the world the character of
Christ. Not only did Christ show us how we may become obedient
children, but he showed us in his own life and character just how to
do those things which are right and acceptable with God, so there is
no reason why we should not do those things which are pleasing in his
sight. Signs of the Times, April
17, 1893 par. 2
We are ever to be thankful that Jesus has proved to us
by actual life that man can keep the commandments of God,
contradicting Satan's falsehood that man cannot keep them. The great
Teacher came to our world to stand at the head of humanity, to thus
elevate and sanctify humanity by his holy obedience to all the
requirements of God, showing it is possible to obey all the
commandments of God. He has demonstrated that a lifelong obedience is
possible. Thus he gives men to the world, as the Father gave the Son,
to exemplify in their life the life of Christ. Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 3
Christ redeemed Adam's disgraceful failure and fall,
and was conqueror, thus testifying to all the unfallen worlds and to
fallen humanity that through the divine power granted to him of heaven
man can keep the commandments of God. Jesus, the Son of God, humbled
himself for us, endured temptation for us, overcame in our behalf, to
show us how we may overcome; by the closest ties he bound up his
interest with humanity, and gave positive assurance that we shall not
be tempted above that we are able; for with the temptation he will
make a way of escape. Signs of the
Times, April 17, 1893 par. 4
The Holy Spirit was promised to be with those who were
wrestling for victory, demonstrating the power of might by endowing
the human agent with supernatural strength, and instructing the
ignorant in the mysteries of the kingdom of God. The Holy Spirit is to
be our helper. Of what avail would it have been to us that the
only-begotten Son of God had humbled himself, endured the temptations
of the wily foe, and wrestled with him during his entire life on
earth, and died, the just for the unjust, that humanity night not
perish, if the Spirit had not been given as a constant working,
regenerating agent to make effectual in our cases what had been
wrought by the world's Redeemer? Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 5
The Holy Spirit implanted in the disciples, enabled
them to stand firmly against idolatry, and to exalt the Lord alone.
The Holy Spirit guided the pens of the sacred historians that the
record of the precious words and works of Christ might be presented to
the world. The Holy Spirit is constantly at work seeking to draw the
attention of men to the great sacrifice made upon the cross of
Calvary, to unfold to the world the love of God to man, and to open to
the convicted soul the precious promises in the Scriptures. It is the
Holy Spirit that brings to the darkened minds the bright beams of the
Sun of Righteousness. It is the Holy Spirit that makes men's hearts
burn within them with an awakened intelligence of the truths of
eternity. It is the Holy Spirit that presents before the mind the
moral standard of righteousness and convinces of sin. It is the Holy
Spirit that produces godly sorrow which worketh repentance that
needeth not to be repented of, and inspires faith in Him who alone can
save from all sin. It is the Holy Spirit that works to transform
character by withdrawing the affections of men from those things which
are temporal and perishable, and fixing them upon the immortal
inheritance, the eternal substance which is imperishable. The Holy
Spirit recreates, refines, and sanctifies the human agents, that they
may become members of the royal family, children of the Heavenly King.
Signs of the Times, April 17, 1893
par. 6
Jesus says: "Follow me." "He that
followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of
life." Consider it not a hard duty. The commandments of God are
his expressed character flowing out of a heart of love in thoughtful
plans that man may be preserved from every evil. They are not to
exercise an arbitrary authority over man, but the Lord would have men
act as his obedient children, members of his own family. Obedience is
the outgrowth and fruit of oneness with Christ and the Father.
"By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love
God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we
keep his commandments; and his commandments are not grievous. For
whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world; and this is the
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 7
When we unmistakably hear his voice and obey, every
murmuring thought will be repressed; and we will leave all
consequences with Him who gave the commandment. If, as we see the
footprints of Jesus, we step in them and follow him, we shall have
love and power. Signs of the Times,
April 17, 1893 par. 8
The question is often asked, "What difference
does it make which day we keep for the Sabbath?" But it does make
a difference; for the same principle is involved as was involved in
Adam's case. He was put to the same test. For he was to prove by
obedience his loyalty to God or by disobedience to forfeit the right
to the tree of life. Satan presented this same specious question. What
difference does it make whether you eat of the tree of the knowledge
of good and evil, or of any other tree of the garden? Adam's sin
consisted in doing the thing the Lord had forbidden him to do, and
this opened the flood gates of woe on our world. We should carefully
meditate upon the life of Christ, and desire to understand the reason
why he came at all. We should search the Scriptures as Christ has
enjoined upon us to do, that we may know those things that are
testified of him. By searching we may find the virtues of obedience in
contrast with the sinfulness of disobedience. "As by one man's
disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall
many be made righteous." Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 9
The Lord Jesus has bridged the gulf that sin has made.
He has connected earth with heaven, and finite man with the infinite
God. Jesus, the world's Redeemer, as our example, could only keep the
commandments of God in the same way that humanity can keep them.
"Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having
escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust." Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 10
"But we all, with open face beholding as in a
glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from
glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord." The glory
mentioned is character, and by faith we become changed from character
to character. "And be renewed in the Spirit of your mind; and
that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true holiness." "Ye are the light of the
world. . . . Let your light so shine before men, that they may see
your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven." Signs
of the Times, April 17, 1893 par. 11
Return
to "You do not have to sin"
Top
Other
Sources Included in this book
The Origin of Evil
From the chapter in Great Controversy
entitled The Origin of Evil, chapter 29. This is the entire
chapter.
To many minds the origin of sin and the reason for its
existence are a source of great perplexity. They see the work of evil,
with its terrible results of woe and desolation, and they question how all
this can exist under the sovereignty of One who is infinite in wisdom, in
power, and in love. Here is a mystery of which they find no explanation.
And in their uncertainty and doubt they are blinded to truths plainly
revealed in God's word and essential to salvation. There are those who, in
their inquiries concerning the existence of sin, endeavor to search into
that which God has never revealed; hence they find no solution of their
difficulties; and such as are actuated by a disposition to doubt and cavil
seize upon this as an excuse for rejecting the words of Holy Writ. Others,
however, fail of a satisfactory understanding of the great problem of
evil, from the fact that tradition and misinterpretation have obscured the
teaching of the Bible concerning the character of God, the nature of His
government, and the principles of His dealing with sin.
It is impossible to explain the origin of sin so as to
give a reason for its existence. Yet enough may be understood concerning
both the origin and the final disposition of sin to make fully manifest
the justice and benevolence of God in all His dealings with evil. Nothing
is more plainly taught in
Page 493
Scripture than that God was in no wise responsible for the
entrance of sin; that there was no arbitrary withdrawal of divine grace,
no deficiency in the divine government, that gave occasion for the
uprising of rebellion. Sin is an intruder, for whose presence no reason
can be given. It is mysterious, unaccountable; to excuse it is to defend
it. Could excuse for it be found, or cause be shown for its existence, it
would cease to be sin. Our only definition of sin is that given in the
word of God; it is "the transgression of the law;" it is the
outworking of a principle at war with the great law of love which is the
foundation of the divine government.
Before the entrance of evil there was peace and joy
throughout the universe. All was in perfect harmony with the Creator's
will. Love for God was supreme, love for one another impartial. Christ the
Word, the Only Begotten of God, was one with the eternal Father,--one in
nature, in character, and in purpose,--the only being in all the universe
that could enter into all the counsels and purposes of God. By Christ the
Father wrought in the creation of all heavenly beings. "By Him were
all things created, that are in heaven, . . . whether they be thrones, or
dominions, or principalities, or powers" (Colossians 1:16); and to
Christ, equally with the Father, all heaven gave allegiance.
The law of love being the foundation of the government of
God, the happiness of all created beings depended upon their perfect
accord with its great principles of righteousness. God desires from all
His creatures the service of love--homage that springs from an intelligent
appreciation of His character. He takes no pleasure in a forced
allegiance, and to all He grants freedom of will, that they may render Him
voluntary service.
But there was one that chose to pervert this freedom. Sin
originated with him who, next to Christ, had been most honored of God and
who stood highest in power and glory among the inhabitants of heaven.
Before his fall, Lucifer was
Page 494
first of the covering cherubs, holy and undefiled.
"Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom,
and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every
precious stone was thy covering. . . .Thou art the anointed cherub that
covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God;
thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was
found in thee." Ezekiel 28:12-15.
Lucifer might have remained in favor with God, beloved and
honored by all the angelic host, exercising his noble powers to bless
others and to glorify his Maker. But, says the prophet, "Thine heart
was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by
reason of thy brightness." Verse 17. Little by little, Lucifer came
to indulge a desire for self-exaltation. "Thou hast set thine heart
as the heart of God." "Thou hast said, . . . I will exalt my
throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation....I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be
like the Most High." Verse 6; Isaiah 14:13, 14. Instead of seeking to
make God supreme in the affections and allegiance of His creatures, it was
Lucifer's endeavor to win their service and homage to himself. And
coveting the honor which the infinite Father had bestowed upon His Son,
this prince of angels aspired to power which it was the prerogative of
Christ alone to wield.
All heaven had rejoiced to reflect the Creator's glory and
to show forth His praise. And while God was thus honored, all had been
peace and gladness. But a note of discord now marred the celestial
harmonies. The service and exaltation of self, contrary to the Creator's
plan, awakened forebodings of evil in minds to whom God's glory was
supreme. The heavenly councils pleaded with Lucifer. The Son of God
presented before him the greatness, the goodness, and the justice of the
Creator, and the sacred, unchanging nature of His law. God Himself had
established the order of heaven;
Page 495
and in departing from it, Lucifer would dishonor his
Maker, and bring ruin upon himself. But the warning, given in infinite
love and mercy, only aroused a spirit of resistance. Lucifer allowed
jealousy of Christ to prevail, and he became the more determined.
Pride in his own glory nourished the desire for supremacy.
The high honors conferred upon Lucifer were not appreciated as the gift of
God and called forth no gratitude to the Creator. He gloried in his
brightness and exaltation, and aspired to be equal with God. He was
beloved and reverenced by the heavenly host. Angels delighted to execute
his commands, and he was clothed with wisdom and glory above them all. Yet
the Son of God was the acknowledged Sovereign of heaven, one in power and
authority with the Father. In all the councils of God, Christ was a
participant, while Lucifer was not permitted thus to enter into the divine
purposes. "Why," questioned this mighty angel, "should
Christ have the supremacy? Why is He thus honored above Lucifer?"
Leaving his place in the immediate presence of God,
Lucifer went forth to diffuse the spirit of discontent among the angels.
Working with mysterious secrecy, and for a time concealing his real
purpose under an appearance of reverence for God, he endeavored to excite
dissatisfaction concerning the laws that governed heavenly beings,
intimating that they imposed an unnecessary restraint. Since their natures
were holy, he urged that the angels should obey the dictates of their own
will. He sought to create sympathy for himself by representing that God
had dealt unjustly with him in bestowing supreme honor upon Christ. He
claimed that in aspiring to greater power and honor he was not aiming at
self-exaltation, but was seeking to secure liberty for all the inhabitants
of heaven, that by this means they might attain to a higher state of
existence.
God in His great mercy bore long with Lucifer. He was not
immediately degraded from his exalted station when he first indulged the
spirit of discontent, nor even when he
Page 496
began to present his false claims before the loyal angels.
Long was he retained in heaven. Again and again he was offered pardon on
condition of repentance and submission. Such efforts as only infinite love
and wisdom could devise were made to convince him of his error. The spirit
of discontent had never before been known in heaven. Lucifer himself did
not at first see whither he was drifting; he did not understand the real
nature of his feelings. But as his dissatisfaction was proved to be
without cause, Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong, that the
divine claims were just, and that he ought to acknowledge them as such
before all heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved himself and many
angels. He had not at this time fully cast off his allegiance to God.
Though he had forsaken his position as covering cherub, yet if he had been
willing to return to God, acknowledging the Creator's wisdom, and
satisfied to fill the place appointed him in God's great plan, he would
have been reinstated in his office. But pride forbade him to submit. He
persistently defended his own course, maintained that he had no need of
repentance, and fully committed himself, in the great controversy, against
his Maker.
All the powers of his master mind were now bent to the
work of deception, to secure the sympathy of the angels that had been
under his command. Even the fact that Christ had warned and counseled him
was perverted to serve his traitorous designs. To those whose loving trust
bound them most closely to him, Satan had represented that he was wrongly
judged, that his position was not respected, and that his liberty was to
be abridged. From misrepresentation of the words of Christ he passed to
prevarication and direct falsehood, accusing the Son of God of a design to
humiliate him before the inhabitants of heaven. He sought also to make a
false issue between himself and the loyal angels. All whom he could not
subvert and bring fully to his side he accused of indifference to the
interests of heavenly beings. The very work which he himself was doing he
charged upon those
Page 497
who remained true to God. And to sustain his charge of
God's injustice toward him, he resorted to misrepresentation of the words
and acts of the Creator. It was his policy to perplex the angels with
subtle arguments concerning the purposes of God. Everything that was
simple he shrouded in mystery, and by artful perversion cast doubt upon
the plainest statements of Jehovah. His high position, in such close
connection with the divine administration, gave greater force to his
representations, and many were induced to unite with him in rebellion
against Heaven's authority.
God in His wisdom permitted Satan to carry forward his
work, until the spirit of disaffection ripened into active revolt. It was
necessary for his plans to be fully developed, that their true nature and
tendency might be seen by all. Lucifer, as the anointed cherub, had been
highly exalted; he was greatly loved by the heavenly beings, and his
influence over them was strong. God's government included not only the
inhabitants of heaven, but of all the worlds that He had created; and
Satan thought that if he could carry the angels of heaven with him in
rebellion, he could carry also the other worlds. He had artfully presented
his side of the question, employing sophistry and fraud to secure his
objects. His power to deceive was very great, and by disguising himself in
a cloak of falsehood he had gained an advantage. Even the loyal angels
could not fully discern his character or see to what his work was leading.
Satan had been so highly honored, and all his acts were so
clothed with mystery, that it was difficult to disclose to the angels the
true nature of his work. Until fully developed, sin would not appear the
evil thing it was. Heretofore it had had no place in the universe of God,
and holy beings had no conception of its nature and malignity. They could
not discern the terrible consequences that would result from setting aside
the divine law. Satan had, at first, concealed his work under a specious
profession of loyalty to God. He claimed to be seeking to promote the
honor of God, the stability of His government, and the good of all the
inhabitants of
Page 498
heaven. While instilling discontent into the minds of the
angels under him, he had artfully made it appear that he was seeking to
remove dissatisfaction. When he urged that changes be made in the order
and laws of God's government, it was under the pretense that these were
necessary in order to preserve harmony in heaven.
In His dealing with sin, God could employ only
righteousness and truth. Satan could use what God could not-- flattery and
deceit. He had sought to falsify the word of God and had misrepresented
His plan of government before the angels, claiming that God was not just
in laying laws and rules upon the inhabitants of heaven; that in requiring
submission and obedience from His creatures, He was seeking merely the
exaltation of Himself. Therefore it must be demonstrated before the
inhabitants of heaven, as well as of all the worlds, that God's government
was just, His law perfect. Satan had made it appear that he himself was
seeking to promote the good of the universe. The true character of the
usurper, and his real object, must be understood by all. He must have time
to manifest himself by his wicked works.
The discord which his own course had caused in heaven,
Satan charged upon the law and government of God. All evil he declared to
be the result of the divine administration. He claimed that it was his own
object to improve upon the statutes of Jehovah. Therefore it was necessary
that he should demonstrate the nature of his claims, and show the working
out of his proposed changes in the divine law. His own work must condemn
him. Satan had claimed from the first that he was not in rebellion. The
whole universe must see the deceiver unmasked.
Even when it was decided that he could no longer remain in
heaven, Infinite Wisdom did not destroy Satan. Since the service of love
can alone be acceptable to God, the allegiance of His creatures must rest
upon a conviction of His justice and benevolence. The inhabitants of
heaven and of other worlds, being unprepared to comprehend the nature or
consequences of sin, could not then have seen the justice and
Page 499
mercy of God in the destruction of Satan. Had he been
immediately blotted from existence, they would have served God from fear
rather than from love. The influence of the deceiver would not have been
fully destroyed, nor would the spirit of rebellion have been utterly
eradicated. Evil must be permitted to come to maturity. For the good of
the entire universe through ceaseless ages Satan must more fully develop
his principles, that his charges against the divine government might be
seen in their true light by all created beings, that the justice and mercy
of God and the immutability of His law might forever be placed beyond all
question.
Satan's rebellion was to be a lesson to the universe
through all coming ages, a perpetual testimony to the nature and terrible
results of sin. The working out of Satan's rule, its effects upon both men
and angels, would show what must be the fruit of setting aside the divine
authority. It would testify that with the existence of God's government
and His law is bound up the well-being of all the creatures He has made.
Thus the history of this terrible experiment of rebellion was to be
perpetual safeguard to all holy intelligences, to prevent them from being
deceived as to the nature of transgression, to save them from committing
sin and suffering its punishments.
To the very close of the controversy in heaven the great
usurper continued to justify himself. When it was announced that with all
his sympathizers he must be expelled from the abodes of bliss, then the
rebel leader boldly avowed his contempt for the Creator's law. He
reiterated his claim that angels needed no control, but should be left to
follow their own will, which would ever guide them right. He denounced the
divine statutes as a restriction of their liberty and declared that it was
his purpose to secure the abolition of law; that, freed from this
restraint, the hosts of heaven might enter upon a more exalted, more
glorious state of existence.
With one accord, Satan and his host threw the blame of
their rebellion wholly upon Christ, declaring that if they
Page 500
had not been reproved, they would never have rebelled.
Thus stubborn and defiant in their disloyalty, seeking vainly to overthrow
the government of God, yet blasphemously claiming to be themselves the
innocent victims of oppressive power, the archrebel and all his
sympathizers were at last banished from heaven.
The same spirit that prompted rebellion in heaven still
inspires rebellion on earth. Satan has continued with men the same policy
which he pursued with the angels. His spirit now reigns in the children of
disobedience. Like him they seek to break down the restraints of the law
of God and promise men liberty through transgression of its precepts.
Reproof of sin still arouses the spirit of hatred and resistance. When
God's messages of warning are brought home to the conscience, Satan leads
men to justify themselves and to seek the sympathy of others in their
course of sin. Instead of correcting their errors, they excite indignation
against the reprover, as if he were the sole cause of difficulty. From the
days of righteous Abel to our own time such is the spirit which has been
displayed toward those who dare to condemn sin.
By the same misrepresentation of the character of God as
he had practiced in heaven, causing Him to be regarded as severe and
tyrannical, Satan induced man to sin. And having succeeded thus far, he
declared that God's unjust restrictions had led to man's fall, as they had
led to his own rebellion.
But the Eternal One Himself proclaims His character:
"The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in
goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and
transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty."
Exodus 34:6, 7.
In the banishment of Satan from heaven, God declared His
justice and maintained the honor of His throne. But when man had sinned
through yielding to the deceptions of this apostate spirit, God gave an
evidence of His love by yielding up His only-begotten Son to die for the
fallen race.
Page 501
In the atonement the character of God is revealed. The
mighty argument of the cross demonstrates to the whole universe that the
course of sin which Lucifer had chosen was in no wise chargeable upon the
government of God.
In the contest between Christ and Satan, during the
Saviour's earthly ministry, the character of the great deceiver was
unmasked. Nothing could so effectually have uprooted Satan from the
affections of the heavenly angels and the whole loyal universe as did his
cruel warfare upon the world's Redeemer. The daring blasphemy of his
demand that Christ should pay him homage, his presumptuous boldness in
bearing Him to the mountain summit and the pinnacle of the temple, the
malicious intent betrayed in urging Him to cast Himself down from the
dizzy height, the unsleeping malice that hunted Him from place to place,
inspiring the hearts of priests and people to reject His love, and at the
last to cry, "Crucify Him! crucify Him!--all this excited the
amazement and indignation of the universe.
It was Satan that prompted the world's rejection of
Christ. The prince of evil exerted all his power and cunning to destroy
Jesus; for he saw that the Saviour's mercy and love, His compassion and
pitying tenderness, were representing to the world the character of God.
Satan contested every claim put forth by the Son of God and employed men
as his agents to fill the Saviour's life with suffering and sorrow. The
sophistry and falsehood by which he had sought to hinder the work of
Jesus, the hatred manifested through the children of disobedience, his
cruel accusations against Him whose life was one of unexampled goodness,
all sprang from deep-seated revenge. The pent-up fires of envy and malice,
hatred and revenge, burst forth on Calvary against the Son of God, while
all heaven gazed upon the scene in silent horror.
When the great sacrifice had been consummated, Christ
ascended on high, refusing the adoration of angels until He had presented
the request: "I will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with
Me where I am." John 17:24. Then
Page 502
with inexpressible love and power came forth the answer
from the Father's throne: "Let all the angels of God worship
Him." Hebrews 1:6. Not a stain rested upon Jesus. His humiliation
ended, His sacrifice completed, there was given unto Him a name that is
above every name.
Now the guilt of Satan stood forth without excuse. He had
revealed his true character as a liar and a murderer. It was seen that the
very same spirit with which he ruled the children of men, who were under
his power, he would have manifested had he been permitted to control the
inhabitants of heaven. He had claimed that the transgression of God's law
would bring liberty and exaltation; but it was seen to result in bondage
and degradation.
Satan's lying charges against the divine character and
government appeared in their true light. He had accused God of seeking
merely the exaltation of Himself in requiring submission and obedience
from His creatures, and had declared that, while the Creator exacted
self-denial from all others, He Himself practiced no self-denial and made
no sacrifice. Now it was seen that for the salvation of a fallen and
sinful race, the Ruler of the universe had made the greatest sacrifice
which love could make; for "God was in Christ, reconciling the world
unto Himself." 2 Corinthians 5:19. It was seen, also, that while
Lucifer had opened the door for the entrance of sin by his desire for
honor and supremacy, Christ had, in order to destroy sin, humbled Himself
and become obedient unto death.
God had manifested His abhorrence of the principles of
rebellion. All heaven saw His justice revealed, both in the condemnation
of Satan and in the redemption of man. Lucifer had declared that if the
law of God was changeless, and its penalty could not be remitted, every
transgressor must be forever debarred from the Creator's favor. He had
claimed that the sinful race were placed beyond redemption and were
therefore his rightful prey. But the death of Christ was an argument in
man's behalf that could not be overthrown. The
Page 503
penalty of the law fell upon Him who was equal with God,
and man was free to accept the righteousness of Christ and by a life of
penitence and humiliation to triumph, as the Son of God had triumphed,
over the power of Satan. Thus God is just and yet the justifier of all who
believe in Jesus.
But it was not merely to accomplish the redemption of man
that Christ came to the earth to suffer and to die. He came to
"magnify the law" and to "make it honorable." Not
alone that the inhabitants of this world might regard the law as it should
be regarded; but it was to demonstrate to all the worlds of the universe
that God's law is unchangeable. Could its claims have been set aside, then
the Son of God need not have yielded up His life to atone for its
transgression. The death of Christ proves it immutable. And the sacrifice
to which infinite love impelled the Father and the Son, that sinners might
be redeemed, demonstrates to all the universe--what nothing less than this
plan of atonement could have sufficed to do--that justice and mercy are
the foundation of the law and government of God.
In the final execution of the judgment it will be seen
that no cause for sin exists. When the Judge of all the earth shall demand
of Satan, "Why hast thou rebelled against Me, and robbed Me of the
subjects of My kingdom?" the originator of evil can render no excuse.
Every mouth will be stopped, and all the hosts of rebellion will be
speechless.
The cross of Calvary, while it declares the law immutable,
proclaims to the universe that the wages of sin is death. In the Saviour's
expiring cry, "It is finished," the death knell of Satan was
rung. The great controversy which had been so long in progress was then
decided, and the final eradication of evil was made certain. The Son of
God passed through the portals of the tomb, that "through death He
might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil."
Hebrews 2:14. Lucifer's desire for self-exaltation had led him to say:
"I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: . . . I will be like
the Most High." God declares: "I will bring
Page 504
thee to ashes upon the earth, . . . and never shalt thou
be any more." Isaiah 14:13, 14; Ezekiel 28:18, 19. When "the day
cometh, that shall burn as an oven;. . . .all the proud, yea, and all that
do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up,
saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor
branch." Malachi 4:1.
The whole universe will have become witnesses to the
nature and results of sin. And its utter extermination, which in the
beginning would have brought fear to angels and dishonor to God, will now
vindicate His love and establish His honor before the universe of beings
who delight to do His will, and in whose heart is His law. Never will evil
again be manifest. Says the word of God: "Affliction shall not rise
up the second time." Nahum 1:9.
The law of God, which Satan has reproached as the yoke of bondage, will be
honored as the law of liberty. A tested and proved creation will never
again be turned from allegiance to Him whose character has been fully
manifested before them as fathomless love and infinite wisdom.
Return to start of
Brief Overview
Top
The Final Warning
From the chapter in Great Controversy
entitled The Final Warning, chapter 38. This is the entire
chapter.
"I saw another angel come down from heaven, having
great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried
mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird." "And I
heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues." Revelation 18:1, 2, 4.
This scripture points forward to a time when the
announcement of the fall of Babylon, as made by the second angel of
Revelation 14 (verse 8), is to be repeated, with the additional mention of
the corruptions which have been entering the various organizations that
constitute Babylon, since that message was first given, in the summer of
1844. A terrible condition of the religious world is here described. With
every rejection of truth the minds of the people will become darker, their
hearts more stubborn, until they are entrenched in an infidel hardihood.
In defiance of the warnings which God has given, they will continue to
trample upon one of the precepts of the Decalogue, until they are led to
persecute those who hold it sacred. Christ is set at nought in the
contempt placed upon His word and His people. As the teachings of
spiritualism are accepted by the churches, the
Page 604
restraint imposed upon the carnal heart is removed, and
the profession of religion will become a cloak to conceal the basest
iniquity. A belief in spiritual manifestations opens the door to seducing
spirits and doctrines of devils, and thus the influence of evil angels
will be felt in the churches.
Of Babylon, at the time brought to view in this prophecy,
it is declared: "Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath
remembered her iniquities." Revelation 18:5. She has filled up the
measure of her guilt, and destruction is about to fall upon her. But God
still has a people in Babylon; and before the visitation of His judgments
these faithful ones must be called out, that they partake not of her sins
and "receive not of her plagues." Hence the movement symbolized
by the angel coming down from heaven, lightening the earth with his glory
and crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon.
In connection with his message the call is heard: "Come out of her,
My people." These announcements, uniting with the third angel's
message, constitute the final warning to be given to the inhabitants of
the earth.
Fearful is the issue to which the world is to be brought.
The powers of earth, uniting to war against the commandments of God, will
decree that "all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and
bond" (Revelation 13:16), shall conform to the customs of the church
by the observance of the false sabbath. All who refuse compliance will be
visited with civil penalties, and it will finally be declared that they
are deserving of death. On the other hand, the law of God enjoining the
Creator's rest day demands obedience and threatens wrath against all who
transgress its precepts.
With the issue thus clearly brought before him, whoever
shall trample upon God's law to obey a human enactment receives the mark
of the beast; he accepts the sign of allegiance to the power which he
chooses to obey instead of God. The warning from heaven is: "If any
man worship the beast
Page 605
and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in
his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is
poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation." Revelation
14:9, 10.
But not one is made to suffer the wrath of God until the
truth has been brought home to his mind and conscience, and has been
rejected. There are many who have never had an opportunity to hear the
special truths for this time. The obligation of the fourth commandment has
never been set before them in its true light. He who reads every heart and
tries every motive will leave none who desire a knowledge of the truth, to
be deceived as to the issues of the controversy. The decree is not to be
urged upon the people blindly. Everyone is to have sufficient light to
make his decision intelligently.
The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for it is
the point of truth especially controverted. When the final test shall be
brought to bear upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn
between those who serve God and those who serve Him not. While the
observance of the false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state,
contrary to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a
power that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in
obedience to God's law, is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator. While
one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receive
the mark of the beast, the other choosing the token of allegiance to
divine authority, receive the seal of God.
Heretofore those who presented the truths of the third
angel's message have often been regarded as mere alarmists. Their
predictions that religious intolerance would gain control in the United
States, that church and state would unite to persecute those who keep the
commandments of God, have been pronounced groundless and absurd. It has
been confidently declared that this land could never become other than
what it has been--the defender of religious freedom. But
Page 606
as the question of enforcing Sunday observance is widely
agitated, the event so long doubted and disbelieved is seen to be
approaching, and the third message will produce an effect which it could
not have had before.
In every generation God has sent His servants to rebuke
sin, both in the world and in the church. But the people desire smooth
things spoken to them, and the pure, unvarnished truth is not acceptable.
Many reformers, in entering upon their work, determined to exercise great
prudence in attacking the sins of the church and the nation. They hoped,
by the example of a pure Christian life, to lead the people back to the
doctrines of the Bible. But the Spirit of God came upon them as it came
upon Elijah, moving him to rebuke the sins of a wicked king and an
apostate people; they could not refrain from preaching the plain
utterances of the Bible-- doctrines which they had been reluctant to
present. They were impelled to zealously declare the truth and the danger
which threatened souls. The words which the Lord gave them they uttered,
fearless of consequences, and the people were compelled to hear the
warning.
Thus the message of the third angel will be proclaimed. As
the time comes for it to be given with greatest power, the Lord will work
through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate
themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the
unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary institutions. Men
of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal,
declaring the words which God gives them. The sins of Babylon will be laid
open. The fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by
civil authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid
progress of the papal power--all will be unmasked. By these solemn
warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands will listen
who have never heard words like these. In amazement they
Page 607
hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen
because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent
to her from heaven. As the people go to their former teachers with the
eager inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers present fables, prophesy
smooth things, to soothe their fears and quiet the awakened conscience.
But since many refuse to be satisfied with the mere authority of men and
demand a plain "Thus saith the Lord," the popular ministry, like
the Pharisees of old, filled with anger as their authority is questioned,
will denounce the message as of Satan and stir up the sin-loving
multitudes to revile and persecute those who proclaim it.
As the controversy extends into new fields and the minds
of the people are called to God's downtrodden law, Satan is astir. The
power attending the message will only madden those who oppose it. The
clergy will put forth almost superhuman efforts to shut away the light
lest it should shine upon their flocks. By every means at their command
they will endeavor to suppress the discussion of these vital questions.
The church appeals to the strong arm of civil power, and, in this work,
papists and Protestants unite. As the movement for Sunday enforcement
becomes more bold and decided, the law will be invoked against commandment
keepers. They will be threatened with fines and imprisonment, and some
will be offered positions of influence, and other rewards and advantages,
as inducements to renounce their faith. But their steadfast answer is:
"Show us from the word of God our error"--the same plea that was
made by Luther under similar circumstances. Those who are arraigned before
the courts make a strong vindication of the truth, and some who hear them
are led to take their stand to keep all the commandments of God. Thus
light will be brought before thousands who otherwise would know nothing of
these truths.
Page 608
Conscientious obedience to the word of God will be treated
as rebellion. Blinded by Satan, the parent will exercise harshness and
severity toward the believing child; the master or mistress will oppress
the commandment-keeping servant. Affection will be alienated; children
will be disinherited and driven from home. The words of Paul will be
literally fulfilled: "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall
suffer persecution." 2 Timothy 3:12. As the defenders of truth refuse
to honor the Sunday-sabbath, some of them will be thrust into prison, some
will be exiled, some will be treated as slaves. To human wisdom all this
now seems impossible; but as the restraining Spirit of God shall be
withdrawn from men, and they shall be under the control of Satan, who
hates the divine precepts, there will be strange developments. The heart
can be very cruel when God's fear and love are removed.
As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed
faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through
obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the
opposition. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they
have come to view matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is
brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent
and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers
to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their
former brethren. When Sabbathkeepers are brought before the courts to
answer for their faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of
Satan to misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and
insinuations to stir up the rulers against them.
In this time of persecution the faith of the Lord's
servants will be tried. They have faithfully given the warning, looking to
God and to His word alone. God's Spirit, moving upon their hearts, has
constrained them to speak. Stimulated
Page 609
with holy zeal, and with the divine impulse strong upon
them, they entered upon the performance of their duties without coldly
calculating the consequences of speaking to the people the word which the
Lord had given them. They have not consulted their temporal interests, nor
sought to preserve their reputation or their lives. Yet when the storm of
opposition and reproach bursts upon them, some, overwhelmed with
consternation, will be ready to exclaim: "Had we foreseen the
consequences of our words, we would have held our peace." They are
hedged in with difficulties. Satan assails them with fierce temptations.
The work which they have undertaken seems far beyond their ability to
accomplish. They are threatened with destruction. The enthusiasm which
animated them is gone; yet they cannot turn back. Then, feeling their
utter helplessness, they flee to the Mighty One for strength. They
remember that the words which they have spoken were not theirs, but His
who bade them give the warning. God put the truth into their hearts, and
they could not forbear to proclaim it.
The same trials have been experienced by men of God in
ages past. Wycliffe, Huss, Luther, Tyndale, Baxter, Wesley, urged that all
doctrines be brought to the test of the Bible and declared that they would
renounce everything which it condemned. Against these men persecution
raged with relentless fury; yet they ceased not to declare the truth.
Different periods in the history of the church have each been marked by
the development of some special truth, adapted to the necessities of God's
people at that time. Every new truth has made its way against hatred and
opposition; those who were blessed with its light were tempted and tried.
The Lord gives a special truth for the people in an emergency. Who dare
refuse to publish it? He commands His servants to present the last
invitation of mercy to the world. They cannot remain silent, except at the
peril of their souls. Christ's ambassadors
Page 610
have nothing to do with consequences. They must perform
their duty and leave results with God.
As the opposition rises to a fiercer height, the servants
of God are again perplexed; for it seems to them that they have brought
the crisis. But conscience and the word of God assure them that their
course is right; and although the trials continue, they are strengthened
to bear them. The contest grows closer and sharper, but their faith and
courage rise with the emergency. Their testimony is: "We dare not
tamper with God's word, dividing His holy law; calling one portion
essential and another nonessential, to gain the favor of the world. The
Lord whom we serve is able to deliver us. Christ has conquered the powers
of earth; and shall we be afraid of a world already conquered?"
Persecution in its varied forms is the development of a
principle which will exist as long as Satan exists and Christianity has
vital power. No man can serve God without enlisting against himself the
opposition of the hosts of darkness. Evil angels will assail him, alarmed
that his influence is taking the prey from their hands. Evil men, rebuked
by his example, will unite with them in seeking to separate him from God
by alluring temptations. When these do not succeed, then a compelling
power is employed to force the conscience.
But so long as Jesus remains man's intercessor in the
sanctuary above, the restraining influence of the Holy Spirit is felt by
rulers and people. It still controls to some extent the laws of the land.
Were it not for these laws, the condition of the world would be much worse
than it now is. While many of our rulers are active agents of Satan, God
also has His agents among the leading men of the nation. The enemy moves
upon his servants to propose measures that would greatly impede the work
of God; but statesmen who fear the Lord are influenced by holy angels to
oppose such propositions with unanswerable arguments. Thus a few men will
Page 611
hold in check a powerful current of evil. The opposition
of the enemies of truth will be restrained that the third angel's message
may do its work. When the final warning shall be given, it will arrest the
attention of these leading men through whom the Lord is now working, and
some of them will accept it, and will stand with the people of God through
the time of trouble.
The angel who unites in the proclamation of the third
angel's message is to lighten the whole earth with his glory. A work of
world-wide extent and unwonted power is here foretold. The advent movement
of 1840-44 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God; the first
angel's message was carried to every missionary station in the world, and
in some countries there was the greatest religious interest which has been
witnessed in any land since the Reformation of the sixteenth century; but
these are to be exceeded by the mighty movement under the last warning of
the third angel.
The work will be similar to that of the Day of Pentecost.
As the "former rain" was given, in the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit at the opening of the gospel, to cause the upspringing of the
precious seed, so the "latter rain" will be given at its close
for the ripening of the harvest. "Then shall we know, if we follow on
to know the Lord: His going forth is prepared as the morning; and He shall
come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the
earth." Hosea 6:3. "Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and
rejoice in the Lord your God: for He hath given you the former rain
moderately, and He will cause to come down for you the rain, the former
rain, and the latter rain." Joel 2:23. "In the last days, saith
God, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh." "And it shall
come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be
saved." Acts 2:17, 21.
The great work of the gospel is not to close with less
manifestation of the power of God than marked its opening. The prophecies
which were fulfilled in the outpouring of the
Page 612
former rain at the opening of the gospel are again to be
fulfilled in the latter rain at its close. Here are "the times of
refreshing" to which the apostle Peter looked forward when he said:
"Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted
out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the
Lord; and He shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19, 20.
Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and shining
with holy consecration, will hasten from place to place to proclaim the
message from heaven. By thousands of voices, all over the earth, the
warning will be given. Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed,
and signs and wonders will follow the believers. Satan also works, with
lying wonders, even bringing down fire from heaven in the sight of men.
Revelation 13:13. Thus the inhabitants of the earth will be brought to
take their stand.
The message will be carried not so much by argument as by
the deep conviction of the Spirit of God. The arguments have been
presented. The seed has been sown, and now it will spring up and bear
fruit. The publications distributed by missionary workers have exerted
their influence, yet many whose minds were impressed have been prevented
from fully comprehending the truth or from yielding obedience. Now the
rays of light penetrate everywhere, the truth is seen in its clearness,
and the honest children of God sever the bands which have held them.
Family connections, church relations, are powerless to stay them now.
Truth is more precious than all besides. Notwithstanding the agencies
combined against the truth, a large number take their stand upon the
Lord's side.
Top
---------------------------------------------------------------------
END OF BOOK HERE
The past
which has gone into eternity is in one sense to be our teacher,
that we shall never repeat its
failures and errors.
The present is the period to reap advantages from the past. Let
not the present be a time of brooding over past failures.
Let us act in the living present, communing oft with God. He
is everything to us. We are now making history. Let
it not be of a character to harass us when it becomes past.
The future holds its treasures
for us.
Gospel Herald, September 1, 1898 par. 11
Top
|
|